great_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o terrible_a of_o they_o as_o perceive_v that_o no_o strength_n of_o any_o people_n can_v secure_v they_o from_o his_o wrath_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o 3._o the_o fierce_a and_o mighty_a nation_n that_o have_v before_o carry_v themselves_o most_o proud_o and_o rebellious_o against_o god_n be_v humble_v by_o these_o judgement_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o become_a god_n people_n shall_v praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n to_o they_o and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o their_o life_n too_o as_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o ver._n 4._o for_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o the_o poor_a a_o strength_n to_o the_o needy_a in_o his_o distress_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n for_o which_o the_o prophet_n undertake_v here_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n namely_o that_o as_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o mighty_a one_o ver_fw-la 2._o so_o he_o have_v also_o protect_v and_o deliver_v his_o poor_a weak_a afflict_a people_n where_o by_o their_o low_a condition_n they_o be_v also_o make_v low_a in_o spirit_n humble_v and_o so_o fit_a for_o mercy_n and_o have_v be_v as_o a_o strong_a fortress_n to_o they_o to_o secure_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n when_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v as_o a_o storm_n against_o the_o wall_n to_o wit_n that_o sore_o shatter_v or_o overturn_v the_o wall_n or_o at_o least_o beat_v with_o such_o violence_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o siege_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o their_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n be_v remarkable_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o either_o of_o these_o ver._n 5._o thou_o shall_v bring_v down_o the_o noise_n of_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v abate_v or_o suppress_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o furious_a commotion_n and_o triumphing_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o the_o heat_n in_o a_o dry_a place_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v many_o time_n abate_v and_o suppress_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o some_o dry_a desert_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o refresh_n for_o the_o poor_a traveller_n neither_o water_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n nor_o shadowy_a tree_n to_o be_v a_o shelter_n to_o he_o even_o the_o heat_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o be_v as_o thou_o do_v allay_v or_o suppress_v the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o thick_a cloud_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o cool_a shower_n that_o fall_v from_o thence_o so_o shall_v thou_o abate_v and_o cause_n to_o cease_v the_o burn_a rage_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n against_o they_o see_v the_o note_n exod._n 13.21_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o that_o be_v their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v be_v so_o ruin_v and_o bring_v down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v god_n people_n any_o more_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o last_o clause_n according_a to_o our_o translation_n but_o indeed_o many_o of_o our_o best_a interpreter_n hold_v that_o it_o shall_v rather_o be_v render_v the_o song_n or_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o ver._n 6._o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n have_v end_v his_o hymn_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n wherein_o he_o have_v praise_v god_n for_o those_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o do_v here_o return_v again_o to_o his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o show_v what_o god_n will_v far_o do_v in_o those_o glorious_a time_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v chap._n 24.13_o and_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v unto_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n that_o be_v cattle_n and_o fowl_n fat_v usual_o esteem_v the_o dainty_a food_n a_o feast_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n that_o be_v old_a and_o strong_a wine_n not_o rack_v but_o remain_v still_o upon_o the_o lees_n this_o i_o conceive_v our_o translation_n must_v needs_o intend_v and_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remain_v of_o wine_n upon_o the_o lees_n for_o some_o time_n do_v feed_v and_o preserve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o more_o odoriferous_a whence_o be_v that_o jer._n 48.11_o moab_n have_v be_v at_o ease_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o he_o have_v settle_v on_o his_o lees_n and_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v understand_v hereby_o pure_a refine_a wine_n draw_v off_o from_o the_o dregs_o and_o lees_n and_o therefore_o not_o muddy_a but_o clear_a and_o so_o hold_v that_o the_o next_o word_n be_v add_v to_o explain_v these_o of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n on_o the_o lees_n well_o refine_v but_o however_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o mountain_n mention_v before_o chap._n 24.13_o whereof_o zion_n be_v a_o type_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.2_o 3._o god_n will_v feast_v his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o jew_n only_o but_o gentile_n too_o 1._o here_o in_o this_o life_n with_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o christ_n tender_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-ordinance_n together_o with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o with_o respect_n whereto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o great_a supper_n luk._n 14_o 1â—_n and_o to_o a_o feast_n make_v by_o a_o king_n at_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o son_n mat._n 22.2_o â—nd_n 2._o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o satisfy_v unto_o all_o eternity_n which_o apoc._n 19.9_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n marriage-feast_n and_o the_o table_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 2d_o 30._o and_o mat._n 8.11_o wherewith_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o feast_v his_o people_n see_v â—â—e_v note_n psal_n 17.15_o and_o 36.8_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o god_n destroy_v his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n but_o the_o context_n show_v plain_o that_o this_o can_v be_v here_o intend_v and_o though_o we_o shall_v yield_v â—â—_o that_o which_o other_o indeed_o more_o probable_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n may_v have_v some_o respect_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o occasion_n which_o god_n will_v give_v both_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n of_o exceed_v great_a joy_n by_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o that_o in_o express_v this_o he_o compare_v god_n to_o some_o great_a king_n make_v a_o feast_n to_o his_o noble_n and_o captain_n after_o some_o great_a victory_n obtain_v by_o he_o yet_o certain_o this_o be_v only_o look_v to_o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a spiritual_a feast_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o intend_v namely_o the_o celestial_a joy_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n first_o by_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 7._o and_o he_o well_o destroy_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o dainty_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o feast_n promise_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o shall_v redound_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o first_o he_o mention_n be_v that_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v utter_o destroy_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n and_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o nation_n that_o be_v he_o will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o vail_n of_o darkness_n which_o lie_v natural_o upon_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o they_o can_v find_v the_o way_n unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n say_v which_o vail_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n 2_o
world_n all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a way_n and_o thence_o be_v those_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10.11_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v again_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n some_o understand_v christ_n that_o stone_n which_o become_v a_o great_a mountain_n dan._n 2.34_o 35._o and_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o a_o house_n upon_o a_o hill_n but_o far_o more_o probable_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v hereby_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o allusion_n to_o mount_n zion_n whereon_o the_o temple_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v build_v and_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o true_o resemble_v to_o a_o mountain_n as_o be_v note_v psal_n 2.6_o and_o of_o this_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v establish_v or_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n not_o only_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n which_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5.14_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o all_o nation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n and_o glory_n excel_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o estate_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 68.15_o and_o shall_v be_v settle_v in_o this_o condition_n unchangeable_o all_o nation_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v express_v more_o full_o in_o the_o next_o word_n which_o contain_v a_o clear_a prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n in_o great_a number_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o with_o great_a vehemency_n and_o fervency_n of_o desire_n like_v so_o many_o river_n run_v into_o some_o one_o great_a stream_n which_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n mat._n 11.12_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 34.5_o &_o 110.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o far_a explanation_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o that_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v thus_o encourage_v one_o another_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n imply_v how_o ready_o and_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v flow_v into_o it_o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o which_o they_o go_v up_o on_o every_o side_n but_o yet_o withal_o it_o very_o fit_o express_v man_n join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n heb._n 12.22_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o gal._n 4.26_o to_o which_o when_o man_n do_v join_v themselves_o they_o ascend_v thereby_o to_o great_a and_o better_a thing_n than_o the_o great_a do_v here_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o according_o must_v take_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o the_o low_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ascend_v in_o their_o affection_n desire_n and_o endeavour_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o they_o phil._n 3.20_o &_o col._n 3.2_o and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v clear_o hint_v that_o they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 8.11_o many_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o what_o a_o great_a change_n there_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o people_n that_o may_v not_o come_v near_o to_o sinai_n have_v here_o free_a access_n give_v they_o to_o come_v into_o zion_n and_o 3_o that_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o shall_v encourage_v the_o gentile_n to_o come_v in_o shall_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o teach_v of_o god_n effectual_o which_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o take_v this_o to_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o the_o people_n encourage_v one_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o be_v before_o express_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bring_v thus_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v first_o publish_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v from_o thence_o afterward_o spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 24.47_o act._n 1.8_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 110.2_o now_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o that_o whereby_o zion_n shall_v be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o eminency_n that_o now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v go_v not_o out_o of_o sinai_n but_o out_o of_o zion_n and_o it_o imply_v some_o change_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o shall_v still_o be_v the_o same_o ver._n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n the_o very_a god_n of_o jacob_n to_o who_o house_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o gentile_n shall_v go_v up_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o royal_a authority_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o joh._n 5.22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o according_o he_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n judge_v and_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.36_o but_o now_o especial_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n he_o shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o be_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n he_o shall_v rule_v and_o govern_v as_o a_o just_a king_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n also_o and_o shall_v subdue_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o acquit_v and_o absolve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o sin_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o &_o 110.2_o 3_o 6._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v also_o principal_o mean_v of_o his_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 16.8_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o convert_v nation_n live_v as_o be_v before_o say_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n though_o former_o war_a continual_o one_o against_o another_o and_o seek_v to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o lay_v by_o all_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a one_o to_o another_o shall_v only_o betake_v themselves_o to_o such_o employment_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o whereby_o they_o shall_v rather_o promote_v the_o welfare_n than_o the_o hurt_n
everlasting_a father_n shall_v call_v his_o name_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n will_v not_o bear_v such_o a_o read_n as_o many_o of_o their_o own_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o they_o stand_v clear_o in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n first_o wonderful_n to_o wit_n with_o respect_n to_o that_o incomprehensible_a wonder_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n unite_v together_o in_o one_o person_n as_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o concepton_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n together_o with_o all_o the_o miraculous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o especial_o that_o great_a and_o astonish_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v admire_v 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 2_o counsellor_n as_o be_v abundant_o furnish_v to_o reveal_v all_o truth_n to_o his_o people_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o counsel_n and_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 8.14_o 3_o the_o mighty_a god_n which_o show_v clear_o that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o hezekiah_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n christ_n 4_o the_o everlasting-father_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o regenerate_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o author_n of_o life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o 5_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o shall_v not_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n because_o he_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o unite_a jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o one_o people_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a author_n of_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o people_n outward_a and_o inward_a temporal_a and_o eternal_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o last_o title_n give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o extend_v of_o his_o principality_n and_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n thereof_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o shall_v still_o proceed_v far_o and_o far_o which_o be_v especial_o accomplish_v by_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o the_o gentile_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o foretell_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o with_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o his_o dominion_n these_o singular_a privilege_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v carry_v on_o not_o by_o the_o sword_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o enlargement_n of_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n do_v usual_o tend_v to_o their_o ruin_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o his_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n because_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n and_o heir_n and_o david_n kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 7.11_o 16._o ps_n 72.1_o &_o 132.11_o and_o according_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o seat_n of_o david_n kingdom_n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v own_v as_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o vanquish_v the_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o well-ordering_a the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n that_o be_v with_o just_a judgement_n or_o by_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o protect_v and_o reward_v the_o righteous_a see_v the_o note_n psal_n 89.14_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o 3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o christ_n in_o man_n nature_n shall_v undertake_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o all_o eternity_n and_o 4_o because_o the_o accomplish_n of_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v may_v in_o the_o decline_a estate_n of_o david_n kingdom_n seem_v impossible_a therefore_o he_o add_v that_o clause_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 19.31_o ver._n 8._o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n in_o to_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o any_o concernment_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o new_a prophecy_n or_o a_o continuation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o interlace_n of_o the_o forego_n comfortable_a promise_n the_o prophet_n here_o return_v to_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o judah_n who_o be_v now_o terrify_v with_o the_o confederacy_n of_o israel_n with_o rezin_n king_n of_o syria_n against_o they_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o word_n into_o jacob_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v by_o i_o or_o rather_o by_o the_o many_o prophet_n that_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o make_v know_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v light_v upon_o israel_n however_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o upon_o they_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o will_v have_v it_o understand_v thus_o and_o it_o have_v light_v upon_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o word_n send_v unto_o they_o be_v according_o deliver_v to_o they_o and_o know_v among_o they_o fall_v among_o they_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v on_o the_o ground_n where_o it_o be_v sow_o ver._n 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v shall_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o though_o now_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o even_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n to_o wit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n or_o rather_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n samaria_n the_o royal_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o kingdom_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o intimate_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o fortification_n but_o shall_v the_o rather_o be_v destroy_v for_o their_o vain_a confidence_n therein_o as_o be_v more_o clear_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o say_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o stoutness_n of_o heart_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 10._o the_o brick_n be_v fall_v down_o but_o we_o will_v build_v with_o hew_a stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o enemy_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o brick-building_n but_o we_o will_v build_v they_o again_o of_o hew_a stone_n which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o costly_a and_o strong_a and_o stately_a the_o sycomore_n be_v cut_v down_o but_o we_o will_v change_v they_o into_o cedar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v hew_v and_o break_v down_o our_o house_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o sycamore-tree_n which_o be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n but_o we_o will_v build_v other_o of_o cedar-timber_n far_o more_o stately_a and_o last_a some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n of_o plant_v cedar_n in_o the_o room_n of_o those_o sycamore-tree_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v cut_v down_o when_o they_o make_v all_o the_o spoil_n they_o can_v in_o the_o country_n which_o can_v so_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o be_v here_o intend_v but_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o proverbial_a expression_n be_v that_o though_o their_o state_n and_o land_n have_v suffer_v much_o by_o their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o will_v soon_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o a_o more_o splendid_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v in_o before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ruin_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v shall_v prove_v a_o advantage_n to_o they_o
come_v and_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n according_a to_o the_o commission_n which_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n against_o israel_n have_v give_v he_o or_o else_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o lament_v the_o sad_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o his_o people_n when_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v use_v as_o his_o rod_n to_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v god_n rod_n to_o correct_v his_o people_n so_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o weapon_n wherewith_o they_o come_v arm_v and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o israelite_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o people_n indeed_o if_o we_o read_v the_o first_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n woe_n to_o the_o assyrian_a the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n then_o the_o next_o clause_n may_v be_v read_v also_o as_o it_o be_v there_o render_v though_o the_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v my_o indignation_n and_o then_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o though_o god_n in_o his_o just_a indignation_n will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o assyrian_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o woeful_a destruction_n will_v at_o last_o come_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n for_o all_o that_o so_o that_o this_o be_v clear_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n to_o who_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o assyrian_n must_v needs_o be_v dreadful_a because_o of_o some_o incursion_n they_o have_v former_o make_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ver._n 6._o i_o will_v send_v he_o against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n and_o against_o the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o do_v continual_o and_o without_o cease_v provoke_v i_o to_o wrath_n against_o they_o and_o against_o who_o therefore_o i_o be_o high_o offend_v and_o have_v determine_v to_o pour_v forth_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o yea_o this_o expression_n the_o people_n of_o my_o wrath_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o may_v just_o stir_v up_o god_n indignation_n against_o they_o to_o take_v the_o spoil_n and_o to_o take_v the_o prey_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v full_o a_o explanation_n of_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o prophetic_a name_n give_v late_o to_o the_o prophet_n son_n mahershalalhashbaz_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.1_o ver._n 7._o howbeit_o he_o mean_v not_o so_o neither_o do_v his_o heart_n think_v so_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v employ_v by_o i_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o my_o anger_n or_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o i_o to_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o people_n no_o such_o thought_n will_v ever_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n all_o that_o he_o will_v mind_v will_v be_v the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o cruel_a and_o ambitious_a desire_n by_o conquer_a kingdom_n and_o destroy_v the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v how_o then_o do_v rabshakeh_n say_v to_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.25_o be_o i_o now_o come_v up_o without_o the_o lord_n against_o this_o place_n to_o destroy_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o see_v how_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o note_n there_o ver._n 8._o for_o he_o say_v be_v not_o my_o prince_n altogether_o king_n that_o be_v be_v not_o my_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o attend_v upon_o i_o every_o way_n equal_a to_o king_n in_o riches_n glory_n state_n and_o power_n or_o be_v not_o the_o several_a king_n that_o i_o have_v subdue_v become_v my_o prince_n hold_v i_o as_o their_o sovereign_n and_o serve_v under_o my_o command_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o assyrian_a the_o confidence_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n the_o prophet_n prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o he_o mind_v not_o god_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o go_v forth_o mere_o in_o the_o proud_a confidence_n he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o unresistible_a power_n ver._n 9_o be_v not_o calno_n as_o carchemish_v be_v not_o hamath_n as_o arpad_v be_v not_o samaria_n as_o damascus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v have_v not_o i_o my_o father_n and_o other_o progenitor_n subdue_v all_o these_o strong_a city_n and_o province_n as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v out_o against_o we_o be_v they_o not_o bring_v under_o our_o power_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o from_o his_o prevail_a over_o these_o he_o intend_v to_o infer_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o prevail_v over_o other_o who_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o subdue_v and_o particular_o over_o jerusalem_n in_o 2_o king_n 18.34_o we_o find_v a_o like_a vaunt_a speech_n utter_v by_o rabshakeh_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v also_o mention_v and_o because_o that_o and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o vaunt_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n of_o his_o there_o record_v be_v so_o like_a to_o these_o wherewith_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o set_v forth_o the_o blasphemous_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n of_o the_o assyrian_a it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n that_o be_v here_o point_a at_o because_o calno_n or_o calneh_n amos_n 6.2_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o shinar_n gen._n 10.10_o and_o carchemish_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o city_n lie_v by_o euphrates_n 2_o chron._n 35.20_o therefore_o it_o be_v think_v the_o most_o of_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v in_o those_o part_n ver._n 10._o as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o i_o have_v subdue_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o by_o my_o great_a power_n several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v under_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n of_o their_o several_a god_n and_o who_o grave_a image_n do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n that_o be_v be_v mighty_a god_n than_o they_o but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o passage_n we_o must_v know_v 1._o that_o to_o set_v forth_o how_o easy_o he_o subdue_v these_o kingdom_n he_o use_v this_o expression_n as_o my_o hand_n have_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o idol_n he_o find_v it_o no_o hard_a work_n to_o take_v these_o kingdom_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o take_v up_o a_o birds-nest_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o way_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o express_v himself_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2ly_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v blasphemous_o to_o insult_v not_o only_o over_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v and_o also_o over_o their_o god_n who_o he_o also_o esteem_a god_n not_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o people_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n reproach_v the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n on_o who_o aid_n he_o know_v hezekiah_n and_o his_o people_n do_v with_o much_o confidence_n rely_v for_o agreeable_a hereto_o be_v these_o blasphemous_a vaunt_n of_o rabshakeh_n 2_o king_n 18.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o 19.12_o 3_o that_o he_o call_v their_o god_n idol_n and_o graven-image_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o heathen_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n in_o and_o before_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n or_o else_o as_o by_o way_n of_o contempt_n as_o not_o account_v their_o god_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o great_a god_n nizrech_n 2_o king_n 19.37_o that_o have_v advance_v the_o assyrian_a empire_n to_o such_o a_o mighty_a height_n 4_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o peremptory_o aver_v that_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v vanquish_v do_v excel_v they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o samaria_n be_v because_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o greatnese_n and_o power_n of_o their_o god_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n the_o riches_n and_o prosperity_n the_o success_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o people_n that_o worship_v they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o the_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n use_v in_o their_o worship_n and_o observable_a also_o it_o be_v herein_o with_o what_o horrid_a blasphemy_n by_o prefer_v those_o idol_n before_o the_o god_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o miscreant_n make_v thr_fw-mi true_a god_n less_o than_o nothing_o for_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n
their_o own_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o that_o great_a god_n that_o have_v do_v this_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o dangrous_a it_o be_v for_o they_o that_o must_v enjoy_v constant_a communion_n with_o a_o god_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o severe_a against_o sinner_n and_o so_o continual_o ready_a to_o break_v forth_o in_o his_o wrath_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o devour_v they_o here_o yea_o and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a burn_n in_o hell_n hereafter_o who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o that_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v intend_v concern_v the_o terror_n wherewith_o these_o sinner_n in_o zion_n shall_v be_v surprise_v upon_o the_o march_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o jerusalem_n yet_o withal_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o exceed_o fright_v be_v not_o simple_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o conclude_v that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v all_o waste_n before_o they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v wherever_o they_o come_v but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o consume_a fire_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o break_v forth_o and_o clear_o discover_v itself_o in_o this_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o their_o carry_v all_o before_o they_o with_o unresistable_a violence_n which_o as_o it_o have_v before_o consume_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o at_o this_o time_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n so_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v they_o apprehend_v it_o will_v now_o likewise_o devour_v they_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o will_v never_o leave_v burn_v till_o all_o be_v consume_v by_o it_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o everlasting_a burn_n here_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n can_v be_v mean_v because_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v without_o fear_n dwell_v with_o this_o fire_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o assyrian_n which_o these_o sinner_n fear_v will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o they_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o their_o complaint_n they_o charge_v all_o their_o danger_n upon_o god_n extreme_a severity_n and_o not_o upon_o themselves_o ver._n 15._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o reject_v they_o with_o loathe_v and_o detestation_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o heaâ—ing_v of_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o motion_n make_v of_o any_o violence_n or_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o life_n or_o livelihood_n of_o his_o brethren_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.15_o and_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_a that_o be_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v entice_v he_o to_o evil_n or_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v evil_a himself_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v other_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v return_v to_o that_o doleful_a exclamation_n of_o the_o wicked_a distrustful_a hypocrite_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n etc._n etc._n why_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v live_v a_o holy_a righteous_a life_n may_v safe_o dwell_v with_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o wicked_a ungodly_a wretch_n and_o thus_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o they_o they_o must_v charge_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o upon_o god_n severity_n a_o good_a and_o a_o righteous_a man_n need_v not_o fear_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a and_o as_o fearless_a as_o if_o he_o dwell_v in_o some_o impregnable_a fort_n build_v upon_o inaccessible_a rock_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o munition_n of_o rock_n to_o he_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v meat_n and_o drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o his_o life_n no_o not_o in_o the_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v besiege_v by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 17._o thy_o eye_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o far_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o righteous_a man_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n that_o be_v hezekiah_n though_o he_o may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o forlorn_a condition_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v waste_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o crouch_v to_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o beg_v condition_n of_o peace_n of_o he_o 2_o king_n 18.14_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v only_o abuse_v and_o scorn_v by_o he_o and_o at_o last_o besiege_v by_o his_o force_n in_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o when_o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o implore_v god_n help_n have_v rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o cover_v himself_o with_o sackcloth_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o yet_o shall_v he_o afterward_o reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v former_o to_o wit_n after_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n after_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o bring_v present_n to_o hezekiah_n so_o that_o he_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o thenceforth_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o they_o that_o be_v thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v coop_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n because_o the_o besieger_n be_v all_o destroy_v they_o may_v safe_o and_o secure_o go_v abroad_o whither_o they_o will_v and_o travel_v peaceable_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o land_n yea_o if_o their_o occasion_n do_v so_o require_v into_o foreign_a country_n many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v otherwise_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v ambassador_n come_v to_o hezekiah_n from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o wit_n the_o babylonian_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n kingdom_n enlarge_v by_o the_o bring_n of_o foreign_a country_n under_o his_o dominion_n or_o 3._o that_o the_o fame_n of_o hezekiah_n shall_v be_v carry_v into_o country_n a_o far_o off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n will_v very_o hardly_o bear_v either_o of_o these_o exposition_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o other_o say_v that_o in_o this_o whole_a verse_n the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o shebna_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o chap_n 22.15_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v hezekiah_n who_o he_o slight_v and_o despise_v reign_v in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o himself_o shall_v be_v banish_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_a into_o a_o land_n a_o far_o off_o it_o no_o way_n suit_n with_o the_o tenor_n of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o other_o say_v be_v far_o more_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o hezekiah_n the_o see_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o glory_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o despise_a condition_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v hang_v up_o between_o two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n when_o that_o be_v full_o verify_v chap._n 53.2_o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o yet_o afterward_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o servant_n shall_v see_v this_o their_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o glory_n to_o wit_n when_o as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n he_o rise_v triumphant_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o exceed_v great_a
west_n then_o this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o from_o the_o rise_n unto_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n god_n shall_v be_v praise_v the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 21.16_o psal_n 120.5_o and_o cant._n 1.5_o let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o arabia_n petrea_n or_o of_o petra_n the_o chief_a city_n in_o those_o part_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 16.1_o or_o rather_o those_o that_o inhabit_v mountainous_a country_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n show_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n however_o as_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o clear_o imply_v that_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n shall_v then_o praise_v god_n ver._n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v long_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o mind_v they_o not_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o go_v forth_o in_o great_a fury_n to_o wit_n against_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 16.14_o and_o psal_n 78.65_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n that_o be_v as_o man_n stir_v and_o blow_v up_o a_o fire_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n to_o wit_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o his_o idolatrous_a enemy_n proceed_v from_o his_o ardent_a love_n to_o his_o people_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o shall_v cry_v to_o wit_n as_o soldier_n be_v wont_v to_o shout_n when_o they_o assault_v their_o enemy_n yea_o roar_v to_o wit_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o now_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o use_v john_n 16.28_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n namely_o to_o vanquish_v all_o his_o people_n spiritual_a enemy_n satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o those_o that_o obstinate_o oppose_v he_o and_o be_v the_o implacable_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n ver._n 14._o i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n god_n himself_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n abuse_v his_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n and_o promise_a deliverance_n to_o his_o people_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o to_o wit_n as_o the_o follow_a similitude_n seem_v to_o imply_v as_o a_o travel_a woman_n bite_v in_o her_o pain_n and_o forbear_v cry_v out_o as_o long_o as_o ever_o she_o be_v able_a and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v long_o forbear_v take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o people_n enemy_n and_o suffer_v his_o people_n to_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o they_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v as_o such_o a_o woman_n when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n the_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a birth_n be_v then_o force_v to_o cry_v aloud_o and_o many_o time_n breathe_v out_o her_o cry_n the_o loud_o because_o she_o have_v before_o suppress_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o thereby_o strive_v to_o help_v forward_o her_o deliverance_n till_o when_o she_o can_v expect_v no_o ease_n nor_o rest_n so_o will_v i_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v the_o deliverance_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o i_o travel_v and_o be_v in_o pain_n until_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o will_v fall_v with_o the_o great_a fury_n upon_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o my_o former_a forbearance_n and_o indeed_o this_o similitude_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o 1._o god_n tender_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n even_o like_o that_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o the_o child_n in_o her_o womb._n 2_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o 3_o that_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o only_o groan_v in_o a_o more_o silent_a manner_n for_o their_o sad_a condition_n yet_o now_o the_o set_n and_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v they_o shall_v speedy_o be_v deliver_v as_o the_o child_n be_v when_o the_o mother_n cry_n be_v loud_a as_o for_o those_o last_o word_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o either_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v their_o enemy_n land_n and_o devour_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o that_o he_o will_v speedy_o make_v a_o end_n of_o they_o all_o together_o as_o it_o be_v with_o hungry_a ravenous_a wild_a beast_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v kill_v their_o prey_n do_v immediate_o devour_v it_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o herbage_n which_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n afford_v both_o for_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n that_o be_v dry_v they_o up_o so_o that_o here_o and_o there_o the_o dry_a land_n shall_v appear_v like_o so_o many_o island_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a desolation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n when_o he_o undertake_v the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o thence_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o vengeance_n therein_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n that_o will_v burn_v up_o all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.24_o and_o 32.22_o and_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v make_v of_o lay_v waste_v their_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v either_o because_o there_o usual_o they_o have_v their_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o altar_n or_o rather_o because_o there_o they_o have_v their_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o strength_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o dry_n up_o of_o their_o river_n which_o be_v the_o great_a safeguard_n of_o their_o country_n all_o be_v to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o country_n shall_v not_o hinder_v god_n from_o destroy_v they_o and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n one_o particular_a whereof_z be_v note_v by_o some_o expositor_n to_o have_v be_v accomplish_v when_o cyrus_n make_v the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n passable_a for_o his_o army_n when_o they_o take_v babylon_n and_o then_o as_o this_o prophecy_n refer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v that_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n and_o ruin_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o pomp_n and_o state_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v exalt_v themselves_o against_o he_o ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o etc._n etc._n as_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n they_o be_v term_v blind_a because_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o their_o approach_a deliverance_n they_o see_v no_o likelihood_n of_o escape_v out_o of_o that_o sad_a condition_n wherein_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o regard_v not_o god_n promise_n but_o as_o man_n stupefy_v and_o hopeless_a be_v in_o continual_a perplexity_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o of_o their_o return_n into_o judea_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o path_n they_o have_v not_o know_v because_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o babylon_n and_o so_o have_v never_o go_v that_o way_n before_o but_o as_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n redeem_v one_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n it_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o enlighten_v of_o their_o blind_a mind_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 35.5_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n whereof_o they_o know_v nothing_o before_o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n they_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o afflict_a and_o sad_a estate_n into_o a_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 8.16_o and_o psal_n 112.4_o or_o rather_o i_o will_v make_v their_o way_n clear_a before_o they_o wherein_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v often_o bring_v to_o a_o stand_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o that_o be_v their_o way_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o plain_a free_a from_o those_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v find_v in_o it_o but_o under_o this_o
they_o 2_o king_n 19.2_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n in_o his_o time_n even_o his_o prophecy_n itself_o be_v just_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n not_o only_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o his_o vision_n and_o the_o incomparable_a majesty_n of_o his_o style_n which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n that_o his_o lip_n be_v touch_v by_o a_o seraphim_n with_o a_o fiery_a coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n chap._n 6.6_o 7._o but_o especial_o because_o there_o be_v therein_o more_o clear_a and_o remarkable_a prophecy_n concern_v christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o prophet_n beside_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v often_o cite_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o first_o text_n which_o we_o find_v that_o christ_n preach_v upon_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o prophecy_n luke_n 4.17_o 18._o and_o the_o father_n do_v usual_o upon_o this_o account_n call_v he_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n yea_o and_o sometime_o the_o five_o evangelist_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n his_o name_n isaiah_n which_o signify_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v notable_o suit_n with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v 2_o chron._n 26.22_o that_o isaiah_n do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o son_n of_o amoz_fw-mi this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v add_v purposely_o to_o distinguish_v this_o our_o prophet_n from_o some_o other_o person_n or_o person_n that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n for_o that_o this_o amoz_fw-mi the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n be_v altogether_o improbable_a because_o the_o name_n of_o amos_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n write_v with_o other_o letter_n than_o this_o be_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n by_o the_o rabbin_n that_o where_o any_o prophet_n have_v his_o father_n mention_v together_o with_o he_o there_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v prophet_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v also_o common_o affirm_v that_o this_o amos_n the_o father_n of_o isaiah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o jâ—ash_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o brother_n to_o amaziah_n his_o son_n and_o uncle_n to_o azariah_n or_o uzziah_n that_o succeed_v he_o and_o so_o that_o isaiah_n be_v of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o cousin-german_a to_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father-in-law_n of_o manassâ—â—_n consider_v that_o they_o produce_v no_o authentic_a proof_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o conceive_v we_o may_v well_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o uncertain_a tradition_n that_o deserve_v no_o great_a credit_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o state_n and_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n under_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v comprehend_v and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v particular_o mention_v not_o only_o because_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o also_o because_o in_o bad_a time_n it_o be_v most_o disorder_v and_o from_o thence_o all_o wickedness_n do_v spread_v itself_o all_o the_o land_n over_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n speak_v in_o this_o prophecy_n concern_v other_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n which_o he_o see_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o chief_o concern_v they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v insert_v concern_v other_o nation_n be_v mention_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o instruction_n consolation_n and_o benefit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n consider_v that_o jotham_n reign_v sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 15.33_o and_o ahaz_n as_o many_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o and_o that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v all_o the_o time_n of_o both_o their_o reign_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n reign_n 2_o king_n 18.2_o he_o have_v reign_v at_o least_o fifteen_o year_n when_o isaiah_n be_v send_v to_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o vainglorious_a act_n of_o he_o in_o show_v his_o treasure_n to_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n 2_o reg._n 20.14_o for_o in_o his_o forego_n sickness_n which_o occasion_v the_o come_n of_o these_o ambassador_n to_o he_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v fifteen_o year_n long_o 2_o king_n 20.6_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o isaiah_n prophesy_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o three_o king_n at_o least_o seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o how_o many_o year_n long_o he_o may_v prophesy_v both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o babylonian_a ambassador_n to_o he_o and_o before_o that_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n in_o who_o day_n it_o be_v here_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o prophecy_n can_v be_v certain_o conclude_v for_o though_o some_o will_v conclude_v that_o isaiah_n begin_v not_o to_o prophecy_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o uzziah_n reign_n because_o there_o be_v a_o vision_n mention_v chap._n 6.1_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v at_o which_o time_n when_o god_n have_v say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n answer_v here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o can_v be_v just_o gather_v from_o thence_o because_o that_o may_v not_o be_v intend_v of_o his_o first_o call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o of_o that_o particular_a message_n which_o god_n require_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o isaiah_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n be_v saw_v asunder_o with_o a_o wooden_a saw_n whereto_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n in_o the_o mention_n that_o he_o make_v heb._n 11.37_o of_o some_o that_o be_v saw_v asunder_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v take_v for_o grant_v it_o will_v be_v clear_a that_o he_o prophesy_v some_o considerable_a time_n above_o threescore_o year_n for_o beside_o the_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v under_o uzziah_n and_o manasseh_n the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o jotham_n and_o ahaz'_v reign_n and_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n do_v together_o make_v up_o sixty_o one_o year_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o tradition_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o isaiah_n be_v altogether_o groundless_a and_o not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseh_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o his_o prophesy_v in_o manasseh_n time_n and_o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o day_n of_o good_a hezekiah_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v most_o observable_a here_o be_v that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o hosea_n amos_n and_o micah_n who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n so_o long_o a_o time_n among_o god_n people_n yet_o it_o be_v with_o very_o little_a success_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o his_o complaint_n chap._n 53.1_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v ver._n 2._o hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n begin_v thus_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v by_o moses_n deut._n 32.1_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o be_v summon_v to_o hear_v the_o follow_v sad_a complaint_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v concern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v 1._o the_o stupidity_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o senseless_a creature_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v he_o than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 13.2_o 2._o that_o these_o creature_n by_o which_o he_o have_v do_v much_o good_a for_o his_o people_n may_v well_o bear_v witness_n on_o god_n behalf_n against_o their_o horrid_a ingratitude_n see_v the_o note_n deut._n 4.26_o and_o 3._o how_o prodigious_a and_o stupendous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v whereof_o the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o such_o as_o the_o senseless_a
creature_n may_v well_o stand_v amaze_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o hear_v it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 2.12_o be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n i_o have_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o child_n etc._n etc._n as_o under_o this_o be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o first_o become_v a_o people_n in_o egypt_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v at_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n of_o great_a note_n and_o renown_n so_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o their_o forepast_a rebellion_n but_o also_o of_o their_o present_a persist_v still_o therein_o ver._n 3._o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o dull_a and_o most_o stupid_a of_o all_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o they_o will_v after_o their_o kind_n own_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o master_n that_o breed_v they_o up_o and_o feed_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o they_o will_v at_o time_n follow_v after_o he_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ready_o obsequious_a to_o he_o in_o any_o service_n he_o put_v they_o to_o but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o that_o call_v themselves_o god_n israel_n and_o who_o i_o have_v indeed_o take_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n be_v more_o brutish_a than_o these_o bruit_n beast_n be_v they_o will_v not_o own_v i_o nor_o submit_v themselves_o to_o i_o to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v do_v every_o way_n as_o much_o or_o more_o for_o they_o in_o feed_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o according_a to_o that_o hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o be_v to_o they_o as_o they_o that_o take_v off_o the_o yoke_n and_o i_o lay_v meat_n unto_o they_o nay_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o own_o and_o serve_v i_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v ox_n and_o ass_n both_o the_o teacher_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 4._o ah_o sinful_a nation_n etc._n etc._n this_o particle_n ah_o seem_v here_o add_v by_o way_n of_o represent_v the_o general_a apostasy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o his_o people_n as_o a_o thing_n 1._o he_o admire_v and_o 2._o bewail_v and_o 3._o detest_a and_o abhor_v and_o 4._o for_o which_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o they_o ah_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n to_o wit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o feed_n of_o evil_a dâ—ers_n that_o be_v a_o race_n of_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o the_o baptist_n term_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n mat._n 3.7_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o so_o inseem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o wicked_a progenitor_n that_o by_o nature_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o so_o be_v likely_a to_o transmit_v their_o wickedness_n to_o their_o posterity_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n that_o be_v that_o be_v degenerate_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o their_o holy_a predecessor_n and_o be_v become_v a_o sinful_a corrupt_a people_n such_o as_o do_v daily_o corrupt_v themselves_o and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 32.7_o or_o that_o do_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o do_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n gen._n 6.12_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o zeph._n 3.7_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v instrumental_a in_o corrupt_v other_o but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o by_o these_o name_n of_o reproach_n which_o the_o lord_n here_o give_v they_o he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vanity_n in_o assume_v such_o glorious_a title_n to_o themselves_o as_o they_o usual_o do_v instead_o of_o a_o holy_a people_n he_o call_v they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n instead_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o term_v they_o a_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o name_v they_o child_n that_o be_v transgressor_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o a_o general_a disregard_n of_o his_o command_n by_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o by_o a_o open_a renounce_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v exceed_o wicked_o as_o if_o they_o purposely_o intend_v to_o provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n a_o title_n which_o isaiah_n frequent_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_o holy_a and_o that_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o israelite_n by_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o way_n thereby_o make_v know_v that_o he_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n shall_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n a_o holy_a people_n they_o be_v go_v away_o backward_o that_o be_v they_o have_v absolute_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o lord_n like_o stubborn_a child_n or_o servant_n that_o dislike_a the_o command_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o master_n turn_v their_o back_n in_o disdain_n upon_o they_o and_o fling_v way_n or_o like_o resty_a jade_n who_o the_o more_o they_o be_v drive_v forward_o the_o more_o they_o go_v backward_o ver._n 5._o why_o shall_v you_o be_v strike_v any_o more_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o god_n mercy_n have_v wrought_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o so_o neither_o his_o judgement_n he_o find_v they_o a_o incorrigible_a people_n for_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o this_o way_n by_o several_a judgement_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v well_o say_v of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o you_o will_v revolt_v more_o and_o more_o that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v amend_v by_o far_a punishment_n you_o will_v grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o particular_o note_v of_o ahaz_n in_o who_o day_n isaiah_n prophesy_v 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o distress_n he_o do_v trespass_n yet_o more_o against_o the_o lord_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v many_o expositor_n both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o prince_n and_o subordinate_a magistrate_n or_o the_o whole_a civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n for_o care_v for_o and_o govern_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v exceed_o weaken_a and_o distemper_v in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n or_o all_o the_o strong_a and_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o land_n be_v in_o a_o languish_a and_o die_a condition_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v hereby_o the_o universal_a and_o excessive_a wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v as_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n that_o where_o the_o great_a strength_n shall_v be_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o weakness_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o many_o dreadful_a plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o thereby_o to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o smite_v they_o any_o more_o which_o may_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a too_o because_o the_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o wound_n and_o bruise_n do_v best_a suit_n with_o this_o exposition_n and_o because_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 7._o your_o country_n be_v desolate_a etc._n etc._n seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v this_o metaphor_n and_o according_o i_o conceive_v that_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n here_o to_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v all_o over_o dangerous_o beat_v and_o bruise_v because_o the_o head_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v principal_a and_o vital_a part_n upon_o which_o the_o health_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n do_v chief_o depend_v therefore_o they_o be_v particular_o mention_v here_o yet_o some_o expound_v it_o thus_o the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a that_o be_v every_o head_n in_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a and_o every_o
therein_o ver._n 12._o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o haste_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o all_o the_o proud_a and_o great_a one_o among_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 13._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n lebanon_n be_v famous_a for_o goodly_a tall_a cedar_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 5.4_o and_o so_o be_v bashan_n for_o mighty_a strong_a oak_n ezek._n 27.6_o of_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n have_v they_o make_v thy_o oar_n now_o though_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n do_v here_o by_o these_o cedar_n and_o oak_n understand_v figurative_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a and_o lofty_a one_o that_o be_v among_o they_o their_o prince_n and_o noble_n their_o rich_a and_o potent_a man_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o god_n as_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v elsewhere_o frequent_o speak_v thus_o of_o such_o man_n as_o ezek._n 31.3_o behold_v the_o assyrian_a be_v a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n with_o fair_a branch_n and_o with_o a_o shadow_a shroud_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o note_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o other_o do_v understand_v hereby_o their_o stately_a building_n make_v of_o the_o timber_n of_o these_o tree_n as_o indeed_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gallant_a house_n in_o jerusalem_n zach._n 11.1_o 2._o open_v thy_o doer_n o_o lebanon_n that_o the_o fire_n may_v devour_v thy_o cedar_n howl_v firr-tree_n for_o the_o cedar_n be_v fall_v because_o the_o mighty_a be_v spoil_v howl_v o_o you_o oak_n of_o bashan_n yet_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a that_o the_o prophet_n design_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v first_o to_o foreshow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n even_o the_o great_a among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o three_o forego_v verse_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a note_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o land_n whereof_o they_o do_v most_o glory_n and_o wherein_o they_o put_v the_o great_a confidence_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o havoc_n the_o enemy_n shall_v make_v in_o burn_v up_o and_o hew_v down_o the_o cedar_n and_o oak_n and_o other_o stately_a tree_n that_o grow_v there_o in_o abundance_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o idolatry_n that_o be_v daily_o commit_v in_o their_o grove_n where_o these_o tree_n grow_v wherewith_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.29_o 30._o ver._n 14._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v lift_v up_o hereby_o also_o some_o understand_v great_a and_o rich_a man_n such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a eminency_n and_o do_v overlook_a and_o overtop_n the_o mean_a fort_n as_o mountain_n do_v the_o plain_n and_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n figurative_o as_o in_o zach._n 4.7_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n thou_o shall_v become_v a_o plain_a and_o isa_n 41.15_o thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n but_o here_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o hilly_a and_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o land_n upon_o which_o the_o prophet_n threaten_v that_o vengeance_n shall_v come_v the_o rather_o because_o their_o high_a place_n be_v usual_o there_o and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o these_o place_n which_o they_o deem_v of_o impregnable_a strength_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o glory_v and_o trust_v as_o place_n of_o sure_a retreat_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n shall_v be_v no_o refuge_n to_o they_o at_o all_o ver._n 15._o and_o upon_o every_o high_a tower_n and_o upon_o every_o fence_a wall_n even_o this_o also_o some_o understand_v figurative_o of_o man_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n allege_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o another_o place_n in_o our_o prophet_n where_o the_o same_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v to_o wit_n chap._n 30.25_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n river_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v only_o this_o that_o no_o fortification_n or_o place_n of_o strength_n shall_v be_v any_o defence_n to_o they_o ver._n 16._o and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 10.22_o and_o psal_n 48.7_o because_o they_o pride_v themselves_o much_o in_o these_o their_o ship_n of_o great_a bulk_n and_o burden_n the_o defence_n they_o be_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o exceed_a wealth_n they_o bring_v into_o they_o by_o way_n of_o merchandize_v the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v also_o take_v or_o destroy_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o upon_o all_o pleasant_a picture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o curious_a picture_n wherein_o they_o so_o much_o delight_v under_o which_o may_v also_o be_v comprehend_v their_o tapestry_n and_o arras_n hang_n of_o image-work_n their_o curious_a wrought_a plate_n and_o all_o other_o the_o bravery_n of_o their_o house_n some_o indeed_o because_o this_o be_v join_v here_o with_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n do_v particular_o restrain_v this_o to_o the_o goodly_a picture_n and_o carve_a image_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ship_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o beautify_v their_o ship_n be_v very_o ancient_a we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n pictasque_fw-la innare_fw-la carinas_fw-la or_o else_o to_o the_o choice_a rarity_n which_o in_o their_o ship_n they_o bring_v from_o the_o remote_a port_n of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v better_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o their_o pleasant_a houshold-ornament_n or_o that_o if_o any_o particular_a be_v intend_v it_o may_v be_v their_o idolatrous_a picture_n ver._n 17._o and_o the_o loftiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o by_o this_o universal_a destruction_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v wherein_o you_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o and_o put_v so_o much_o confidence_n that_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v before_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lofty_a lock_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v etc._n etc._n of_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver._n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v both_o you_o and_o your_o idol_n before_o which_o you_o have_v humble_v yourselves_o shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o so_o far_o they_o shall_v be_v from_o help_v you_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v themselves_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v destroy_v not_o only_o by_o the_o enemy_n but_o also_o by_o those_o that_o make_v and_o worship_v their_o idol_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o shame_n how_o little_a good_a they_o have_v do_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.31_o ver._n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o from_o thence_o that_o expression_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v which_o our_o saviour_n use_v luk._n 23.30_o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v we_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o god_n judgement_n they_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o creep_v into_o any_o hole_n to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n that_o their_o state_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n shatter_v to_o piece_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v tremble_v and_o shake_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earthquake_n yea_o because_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dreadful_a earthquake_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n amos_n 1.1_o &_o zach._n 14.5_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o terrible_a concussion_n of_o the_o land_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v ver._n 20._o in_o that_o day_n a_o man_n shall_v cast_v his_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o his_o idol_n of_o gold_n which_o they_o make_v each_o man_n for_o himself_o to_o worship_n to_o the_o mole_n and_o to_o the_o bat_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v god_n blind_a than_o mole_n and_o fit_a to_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o come_v abroad_o into_o
like_v so_o many_o hungry_a lion_n that_o nation_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o they_o and_o with_o what_o dreadful_a fury_n and_o rage_n and_o hideous_a clamour_n they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o particular_o when_o they_o come_v to_o join_v battle_n with_o they_o or_o to_o undertake_v the_o storm_a of_o any_o place_n and_o with_o what_o unresistable_a violence_n they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o and_o carry_v away_o both_o the_o people_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n no_o body_n either_o do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o psal_n 74.4_o and_o job_n 4.10_o ver._n 30._o and_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v roar_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o with_o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o roar_a sea_n when_o in_o a_o storm_n it_o beat_v upon_o a_o ship_n or_o when_o over-bearing_a the_o bank_n it_o break_v in_o and_o overflows_a the_o land_n and_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o like_o a_o mighty_a deluge_n and_o if_o one_o look_v unto_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n and_o sorrow_n or_o distress_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n if_o one_o of_o this_o savage_a nation_n shall_v but_o look_v towards_o they_o the_o very_a terror_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v over-whelm_a they_o with_o the_o darkness_n of_o extreme_a dread_n and_o fear_n and_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n under_o most_o extreme_a misery_n and_o sorrow_n but_o indeed_o this_o be_v far_o more_o general_o understand_v by_o expositor_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n behold_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o miserable_a shall_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o irruption_n of_o so_o potent_a and_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o people_n do_v look_v towards_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o it_o be_v to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o sad_a condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v they_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n overspreading_a the_o whole_a country_n which_o way_n soever_o they_o shall_v look_v round_o about_o they_o they_o shall_v no_o where_n discover_v the_o least_o likelihood_n of_o help_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o light_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v see_v and_o because_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v rear_v against_o they_o like_o the_o roar_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o one_o look_v to_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o ship_n in_o a_o great_a storm_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o the_o mariner_n look_v to_o the_o land_n as_o wish_v themselves_o there_o but_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_n thereby_o and_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o the_o least_o clear_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o follow_a word_n and_o the_o light_n be_v darken_v in_o the_o heaven_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n may_v be_v add_v to_o imply_v that_o even_o from_o thence_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o help_n or_o comfort_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v darkness_n there_o as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o land_n whithersoever_o they_o look_v upward_a or_o downward_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a and_o hopeless_a condition_n or_o else_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v that_o if_o any_o light_n of_o hope_n do_v appear_v raise_v in_o they_o any_o expectation_n of_o help_n and_o deliverance_n that_o shall_v end_v in_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o so_o shall_v only_o prove_v a_o vexation_n to_o they_o or_o that_o their_o misery_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o must_v i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v if_o we_o read_v this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o when_o it_o be_v light_v it_o shall_v be_v dark_a in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.6_o that_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n be_v term_v darkness_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o prosperity_n and_o joy_n and_o comfort_n light_n be_v apparent_a in_o many_o place_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 22.29_o job_n 18.18_o psa_fw-la 112.4_o and_o esth_n 8.16_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v whether_o isaiah_n see_v this_o vision_n immediate_o before_o uzziah_n die_v or_o present_o after_o his_o death_n but_o yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n and_o that_o this_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jothan_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 1._o because_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n seem_v purposely_o to_o be_v mention_v to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o great_a change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o this_o king_n death_n that_o god_n do_v now_o again_o confirm_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n the_o come_n in_o of_o new_a king_n do_v many_o time_n cause_v great_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o to_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n against_o any_o fear_n cause_v by_o this_o change_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v by_o this_o vision_n to_o confirm_v he_o again_o in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o 2._o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v all_o along_o to_o divide_v his_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o king_n in_o who_o day_n he_o prophesy_v in_o chap._n 11._o he_o name_v uzziah_n as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n under_o who_o he_o prophesy_v and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o think_v that_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o place_n we_o have_v have_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o uzziah_n then_o 2._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v and_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v he_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n uzziah_n die_v that_o be_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n again_o 3._o chap._n 7.1_o he_o begin_v his_o prophecy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n the_o son_n of_o uzziah_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o 4._o in_o chap._n 14.28_o he_o add_v his_o prophecy_n under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n he_o use_v here_o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n but_o may_v some_o say_v if_o the_o prophet_n intend_v to_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n be_v see_v after_o the_o death_n of_o uzziah_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o that_o reign_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jotham_n i_o answer_v because_o if_o he_o have_v express_v it_o so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v questionable_a whether_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jothams_n reign_n when_o he_o reign_v together_o with_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o viceroy_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leprosy_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v king_n in_o his_o own_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n uzziah_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.5_o 32._o indeed_o because_o we_o have_v here_o a_o relation_n of_o isaiahs_n call_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o see_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 5._o as_o a_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v that_o this_o be_v his_o first_o vision_n and_o shall_v therefore_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o year_n that_o uzziah_n die_v concern_v who_o it_o be_v note_v that_o he_o do_v write_v the_o act_n of_o uzziah_n first_o and_o last_o 2_o chron._n 26.22_o 2_o because_o the_o prophet_n be_v here_o enjoin_v to_o
will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n at_o all_o and_o then_o for_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o meet_v ahaz_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n in_o the_o highway_n or_o causey-way_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n this_o be_v thus_o particular_o express_v both_o to_o clear_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n and_o to_o assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o prophecy_n we_o read_v of_o two_o pool_n that_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o one_o call_v the_o low_a pool_n we_o find_v mention_v chap._n 22.9_o you_o gather_v together_o the_o water_n of_o the_o low_a pool_n because_o it_o lay_v on_o the_o westside_n of_o the_o low_a city_n and_o another_o call_v the_o upper_a pool_n make_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o retain_v of_o the_o water_n that_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o gihen_n and_o situate_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o upper_a city_n the_o same_o as_o some_o think_v that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o pool_n of_o silâ—ah_n joh._n 9.8_o and_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v nigh_o to_o the_o king_n garden_n neh._n 3.15_o and_o this_o be_v that_o pool_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v from_o whence_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o fuller_n field_n which_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v choose_v because_o the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n lie_v convenient_o for_o the_o wash_n and_o white_v of_o their_o linen_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_v to_o meet_v with_o ahaz_n and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o afterward_o sennachenib_v captain_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n make_v a_o stand_n and_o summon_v hezekiah_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 18.17_o they_o come_v and_o stand_v by_o the_o conduit_n of_o the_o upper_a pool_n which_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n of_o the_o fuller_n field_n what_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o ahaz_n his_o be_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o express_v some_o think_v that_o hear_n of_o these_o sad_a tiding_n in_o some_o place_n whither_o he_o have_v remove_v his_o court_n out_o of_o the_o city_n he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o shelter_v and_o secure_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o chief_a city_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o there_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o with_o a_o promise_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o may_v not_o far_o dishearten_v the_o people_n by_o come_v in_o such_o a_o fright_n into_o the_o city_n but_o then_o again_o other_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v go_v thither_o or_o come_v thither_o from_o some_o place_n abroad_o that_o he_o may_v consult_v about_o the_o fortify_v of_o that_o place_n either_o because_o they_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o advantage_n for_o the_o enemy_n whereby_o to_o enter_v the_o city_n or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n to_o secure_v the_o water_n of_o this_o pool_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o city_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v besiege_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v to_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o their_o consultation_n that_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o mind_v not_o will_v be_v instead_o of_o fortification_n to_o the_o city_n and_o will_v secure_v it_o from_o the_o enemy_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o indeed_o seem_v most_o probable_a because_o rabshakeh_n when_o he_o go_v to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n do_v make_v his_o first_o approach_n to_o the_o city_n at_o this_o place_n 2_o king_n 18.17_o and_o at_o that_o time_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v all_o the_o care_n he_o can_v to_o secure_v these_o water_n 2_o chron._n 32.3_o 4._o ver._n 4._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v heed_n and_o be_v quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o be_v thus_o unquiet_a and_o restless_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o thou_o be_v beware_v of_o all_o distrust_n and_o distrustful_a fear_n be_v not_o disturb_v and_o distract_v but_o be_v of_o a_o quiet_a compose_a mind_n trust_v in_o god_n look_v not_o after_o help_v from_o the_o assyrian_a or_o any_o other_o foreign_a aid_n but_o rely_v whole_o upon_o god_n protection_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o own_o force_n and_o this_o last_o we_o may_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v be_v here_o intend_v because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v 2_o king_n 16.7_o that_o ahaz_n do_v immediate_o after_o the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o king_n send_v to_o tiglath-pilese_a king_n of_o assyria_n for_o aid_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v this_o already_o in_o his_o thought_n fear_v not_o neither_o be_v fainthearted_a it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a that_o be_v soft_a and_o apt_a to_o take_v a_o impression_n of_o fear_n for_o the_o two_o tail_n of_o these_o smoke_a firebrand_n so_o he_o call_v these_o two_o king_n and_o their_o force_n of_o who_o ahaz_n and_o his_o people_n be_v so_o exceed_o afraid_a by_o way_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n he_o term_v they_o firebrand_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v come_v out_o against_o he_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o seem_a terror_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v all_o the_o land_n on_o a_o light_a flame_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o consume_v all_o before_o they_o but_o withal_o he_o call_v they_o only_a tail_n of_o firebrand_n which_o may_v well_o be_v both_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o have_v former_o befall_v these_o king_n for_o indeed_o their_o power_n have_v be_v of_o late_a already_o much_o waste_v the_o syrian_n by_o three_o great_a victory_n which_o joash_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n obtain_v over_o they_o 2_o king_n 13.25_o and_o the_o israelite_n by_o their_o own_o civil_a war_n and_o conspiracy_n 2_o king_n 15.10_o and_o likewise_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o approach_a ruin_n of_o both_o their_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ere_o pekah_n be_v slay_v by_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 15.30_o and_o both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n so_o that_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o end_n or_o tail_n of_o two_o firebrand_n their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n not_o be_v like_a to_o last_v long_o yea_o he_o term_v they_o not_o burn_v but_o smoke_a firebrand_n and_o that_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o they_o as_o smoke_n be_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o great_a terror_n and_o affrightment_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o pride_n and_o terror_n in_o they_o than_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o great_a design_n of_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n for_o otherwise_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o go_v away_o the_o syrian_n do_v make_v much_o spoil_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o follow_a clause_n where_o he_o call_v pekah_n by_o way_n also_o of_o contempt_n because_o his_o father_n be_v a_o obscure_a private_a person_n the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n for_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o rezin_n with_o syria_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n ver._n 5._o because_o syria_n ephraim_n and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o also_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o contempt_n he_o vouchsafe_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_v these_o two_o king_n by_o the_o report_n of_o who_o confederacy_n they_o be_v so_o exceed_o terrify_v but_o term_v they_o the_o syrian_a and_o the_o son_n of_o remaliah_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n have_v take_v evil_a counsel_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v most_o unjust_a wicked_a and_o mischievous_a counsel_n tend_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o utter_a extirpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o race_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n family_n which_o be_v the_o rather_o mention_v together_o with_o that_o confident_a resolution_n of_o they_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n because_o all_o this_o tend_v the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o their_o great_a danger_n and_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o now_o promise_a deliverance_n ver._n 6._o let_v we_o go_v up_o against_o judah_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o land_n or_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o vex_v it_o to_o wit_n by_o invade_v and_o spoil_v the_o land_n and_o by_o besiege_v their_o chief_a city_n jerusalem_n and_o let_v we_o make_v a_o breach_n therein_o
seem_v the_o prophet_n perceive_v ahaz_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o servant_n with_o he_o still_o to_o continue_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o fear_n and_o thereupon_o he_o add_v these_o word_n if_o you_o will_v nâ—t_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v which_o be_v full_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v ver._n 10._o moreover_o the_o lord_n speak_v again_o unto_o ahaz_n say_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o ahaz_n answer_v nothing_o as_o not_o regard_v the_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v he_o be_v still_o in_o as_o great_a a_o affrightment_n as_o they_o be_v he_o thereupon_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n takes_z occasion_n to_o add_v that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 11._o ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o perceive_v thou_o believe_v not_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o thou_o concern_v the_o deliverance_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o two_o king_n that_o be_v combine_v against_o it_o but_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v nothing_o without_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o free_a choice_n for_o thy_o far_a satisfaction_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o thou_o know_v none_o but_o god_n almighty_n can_v do_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o thou_o ask_v it_o either_o in_o the_o depth_n or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o that_o be_v either_o on_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o and_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o proffer_v this_o to_o ahaz_n he_o add_v those_o word_n thy_o god_n ask_v thou_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o be_v who_o by_o external_a covenant_n be_v the_o only_a god_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o thou_o do_v indeed_o profess_v to_o be_v thy_o god_n for_o he_o do_v hereby_o covert_o tax_v he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n to_o his_o idol-god_n but_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a be_v 1._o the_o wonderful_a indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o this_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o make_v he_o such_o a_o proffer_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o 2._o how_o clear_o the_o prophet_n do_v hereby_o discover_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o by_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a warrant_n from_o god_n almighty_a ver._n 12._o but_o ahaz_n say_v i_o will_v not_o ask_v neither_o will_v i_o tempt_v the_o lord_n some_o take_v this_o as_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indignation_n as_o if_o ahaz_n have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o promise_n which_o you_o have_v make_v i_o as_o you_o pretend_v from_o god_n nor_o will_v i_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o such_o promise_n in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n as_o this_o be_v but_o be_o resolve_v to_o provide_v for_o my_o safety_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o trial_n what_o god_n will_v do_v by_o ask_v any_o such_o sign_n as_o you_o advise_v i_o to_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o rely_v on_o god_n or_o any_o miracle_n that_o can_v be_v wrought_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v contrive_v to_o call_v in_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n to_o his_o help_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o but_o we_o do_v not_o usual_o call_v this_o make_v a_o trial_n whether_o god_n will_v work_v such_o a_o wonder_n a_o tempt_a of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v think_v that_o ahaz_n will_v so_o open_o renounce_v god_n other_o therefore_o do_v better_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o refusal_n to_o ask_v any_o sign_n either_o one_o or_o other_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v content_a and_o satisfy_v with_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o sin_n by_o tempt_a god_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 6.16_o &_o exod._n 17.2_o whereby_o he_o do_v covert_o also_o cast_v a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o have_v advise_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v but_o yet_o doubtless_o he_o do_v but_o hypocritical_o make_v this_o a_o pretence_n and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o he_o refuse_v the_o sign_n proffer_v he_o be_v not_o any_o religious_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n but_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o be_v however_o determine_v to_o seek_v help_n elsewhere_o or_o perhaps_o because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o god_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v be_v honour_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o idol-god_n by_o any_o such_o miracle_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v promise_v or_o else_o mere_o because_o he_o will_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o his_o danger_n make_v a_o show_n of_o fear_v god_n whereby_o he_o do_v only_o add_v to_o his_o sin_n seek_v hypocritical_o to_o cover_v his_o disobedience_n and_o ingratitude_n by_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n ver._n 13._o and_o he_o say_v hear_v you_o now_o o_o house_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o by_o this_o preface_n the_o prophet_n rouze_v up_o ahaz_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v now_o to_o say_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o by_o term_v they_o the_o house_n of_o david_n he_o do_v covert_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o piety_n of_o he_o of_o who_o family_n they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n for_o you_o to_o weary_a man_n but_o will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o that_o be_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o you_o that_o you_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v man_n to_o wit_n the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o general_n by_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n or_o rather_o more_o particular_o i_o and_o other_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n by_o slight_v what_o we_o say_v by_o injure_v and_o persecute_v we_o as_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n but_o that_o you_o will_v needs_o also_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v god_n to_o wit_n by_o despise_v the_o grace_n proffer_v in_o the_o sign_n tender_v you_o whereby_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o wicked_o too_o by_o do_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o consequent_o by_o distrust_v whether_o god_n will_v do_v or_o be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v prosser_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v some_o understand_v these_o word_n as_o only_o imply_v this_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o despise_v the_o sign_n tender_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o dishonour_n herein_o cast_v upon_o the_o prophet_n redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o servant_n he_o be_v for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 16.11_o but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o their_o despise_a god_n by_o despise_v his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o of_o a_o affront_n offer_v immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o above_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o resolve_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o god_n help_n but_o to_o seek_v to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o crave_v aid_n from_o the_o assyrian_n but_o however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o press_v this_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n of_o my_o god_n will_v you_o weary_v my_o god_n also_o for_o hereby_o he_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o but_o as_o god_n messenger_n or_o minister_n and_o by_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o account_n of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o tender_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a wrong_n they_o have_v now_o do_v to_o he_o ver._n 14._o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v you_o despise_v or_o because_o you_o despise_v and_o reject_v this_o great_a mercy_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o tender_v you_o of_o give_v you_o whatever_o sign_n you_o will_v ask_v for_o
afar_o off_o according_a to_o a_o like_a command_n give_v habbak_v 2.2_o write_v the_o vision_n and_o make_v it_o plain_a upon_o table_n that_o he_o may_v run_v that_o read_v it_o but_o than_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v a_o great_a roll_n because_o the_o prophecy_n be_v great_a that_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o all_o say_v some_o that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n tend_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o strange_a name_n that_o be_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o prophet_n son_n yea_o the_o whole_a follow_a prophecy_n say_v other_o which_o may_v be_v just_o think_v the_o more_o probable_a both_o because_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o mahershalalhashbaz_a but_o concern_v mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o because_o it_o can_v well_o be_v think_v that_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o read_v the_o writing_n will_v have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n have_v not_o be_v ingross_v in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v that_o add_v that_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o this_o roll_n with_o a_o man_n pen_n that_o be_v with_o such_o a_o pen_n and_o with_o such_o letter_n as_o be_v ordinary_o use_v by_o man_n in_o writing_n not_o with_o any_o strange_a unusual_a character_n such_o as_o secret_a mystery_n be_v sometime_o express_v with_o which_o none_o but_o god_n prophet_n can_v read_v as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o writing_n which_o belshazzar_n see_v write_v on_o the_o wall_n dan._n 5.7_o 8._o but_o such_o plain_a familiar_a letter_n as_o be_v common_o use_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o writing_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o people_n may_v easy_o read_v it_o very_o many_o i_o know_v there_o be_v that_o do_v quite_o otherwise_o understand_v this_o whole_a prophecy_n for_o they_o conceive_v that_o this_o mahershalalhashbaz_a be_v a_o prophetic_a name_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o come_v and_o shall_v then_o victorious_o rescue_v poor_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o so_o shall_v spoil_v these_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o shall_v disarm_v they_o and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o prey_n and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v write_v in_o a_o great_a roll_n only_o to_o imply_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mystery_n signify_v thereby_o but_o i_o find_v nothing_o here_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v that_o any_o such_o mystery_n be_v hereby_o intend_v ver._n 2._o and_o i_o take_v unto_o i_o faithful_a witness_n to_o record_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v credible_a witness_n against_o who_o testimony_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v just_o take_v uriah_n the_o priest_n the_o same_z no_o doubt_n that_o be_v mention_v 2_o king_n 16.10_o in_o the_o story_n of_o ahaz_n and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jeberichiah_n the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 18.2_o say_a to_o have_v be_v the_o father_n of_o abi_n or_o abijah_n the_o wife_n of_o ahaz_n and_o mother_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n no_o doubt_n of_o great_a note_n in_o the_o state_n indeed_o we_o read_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o several_a other_o that_o be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n as_o 1._o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehojada_n the_o priest_n who_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o joash_n 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 21._o and_o 2._o zechariah_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o chron._n 26.5_o and_o 3._o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n who_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darius_n see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 5.1_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n when_o this_o be_v do_v and_o though_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o levite_n of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.13_o who_o therefore_o may_v also_o be_v live_v at_o this_o time_n yet_o because_o that_o zechariah_n mention_v 2_o king_n 18.2_o be_v a_o man_n of_o far_o great_a eminency_n as_o be_v the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o ahaz_n and_o the_o grandfather_n of_o hezekiah_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v take_v together_o with_o urijah_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v the_o prophet_n witness_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v two_o witness_n of_o great_a note_n the_o one_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o these_o be_v to_o witness_v i_o answer_v only_o that_o which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v clear_o import_v they_o be_v to_o witness_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v according_a to_o god_n commandment_n take_v a_o great_a roll_n and_o have_v write_v in_o it_o mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o have_v set_v it_o up_o either_o on_o the_o temple-gate_n or_o in_o some_o other_o public_a place_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n and_o read_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v also_o subscribe_v the_o roll_n as_o witness_n hereto_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o that_o which_o by_o this_o writing_n god_n do_v foretell_v concern_v utter_a subversion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o samaria_n do_v according_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v be_v certain_o know_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n that_o god_n have_v beforehand_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o be_v which_o may_v also_o render_v they_o the_o more_o fearful_a of_o those_o other_o judgement_n against_o judah_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v likewise_o foretell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o know_v that_o very_o many_o add_v too_o that_o they_o be_v to_o witness_v the_o prophet_n impose_v of_o this_o name_n upon_o his_o child_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v call_v only_o to_o witness_v that_o which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v the_o prophet_n to_o do_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o indeed_o the_o absurdity_n that_o seem_v to_o follow_v upon_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o their_o testimony_n which_o be_v add_v for_o 3._o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v etc._n etc._n be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o some_o have_v conceit_v that_o all_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v be_v only_o see_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o the_o prophet_n of_o which_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n in_o the_o tezt_n as_o for_o that_o scruple_n which_o some_o have_v raise_v how_o uriah_n can_v be_v here_o term_v a_o faithful_a witness_n who_o carry_v himself_o so_o unfaithful_o in_o his_o place_n when_o he_o comply_v with_o king_n ahaz_n so_o far_o as_o to_o build_v he_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o he_o have_v see_v at_o damascus_n 2_o king_n 16.11_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o answer_v 1._o that_o uriah_n have_v not_o yet_o discover_v his_o base_a hypocrisy_n as_o in_o that_o business_n he_o do_v afterward_o but_o be_v haply_o of_o great_a esteem_n at_o present_a among_o the_o people_n and_o 2._o that_o man_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n and_o in_o regard_n too_o of_o his_o interest_n in_o ahaz_n none_o can_v be_v judge_v fit_a for_o this_o service_n ver._n 3._o and_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o wife_n the_o same_z no_o doubt_n by_o who_o he_o have_v before_o that_o former_a son_n that_o be_v call_v shear-jashub_a chap._n 7.3_o who_o be_v call_v the_o prophetess_n because_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o with_o we_o a_o duke_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o duchess_n and_o a_o count_n or_o earl_n wife_n be_v call_v a_o countess_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o for_o methinks_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o which_o some_o other_o say_v that_o he_o call_v she_o the_o prophetess_n because_o the_o bring_n forth_o of_o the_o child_n to_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o prophetical_a name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o i_o approach_v unto_o the_o prophetess_n whereby_o he_o modest_o express_v after_o the_o manner_n
of_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 6.4_o &_o 29.23_o 30._o that_o he_o lie_v carnal_o with_o she_o and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n but_o however_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o if_o this_o which_o be_v here_o relate_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o this_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v present_o after_o the_o write_n of_o the_o forementioned_a prophetical_a roll_n then_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o her_o conception_n thereupon_o be_v long_o before_o and_o so_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v render_v and_o i_o have_v go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o this_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o prophetess_n be_v after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o roll_n than_o it_o be_v well_o nigh_o a_o twelvemonth_n after_o ever_o this_o his_o son_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o follow_a command_n concern_v his_o name_n then_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o i_o call_v his_o name_n mahershalalhashbaz_a and_o therefore_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o different_a passage_n from_o that_o relate_v in_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n and_o that_o some_o time_n after_o the_o set_n up_o of_o this_o roll_n upon_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o be_v enjoin_v to_o call_v he_o by_o that_o mysterious_a name_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o roll_n and_o that_o to_o confirm_v that_o forego_n prophecy_n and_o that_o this_o name_n of_o his_o child_n may_v be_v a_o continual_a memorial_n of_o that_o prophecy_n write_v in_o the_o forementioned_a roll_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 4._o for_o before_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o indefinite_o as_o they_o do_v the_o like_a expression_n before_o chap._n 7.16_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o of_o any_o newborn_a child_n but_o methinks_v it_o be_v clear_o speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o before_o that_o newborn_a son_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v name_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v begin_v to_o discern_v his_o parent_n from_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o name_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v why_o god_n appoint_v this_o name_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o child_n namely_o to_o make_v know_v how_o sudden_o that_o foretold_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o those_o two_o king_n and_o their_o chief_a city_n for_o before_o the_o child_n that_o be_v this_o newborn_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n call_v mahershalalhashbaz_a shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o cry_v my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n that_o within_o a_o year_n or_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o thereabouts_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n and_o damascus_n shall_v be_v plunder_v and_o waste_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o at_o his_o command_n or_o in_o these_o word_n before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v the_o rich_a spoil_n they_o have_v get_v from_o any_o vanquish_a people_n before_o the_o conqueror_n when_o he_o return_v in_o triumph_n into_o his_o own_o country_n and_o it_o may_v be_v read_v too_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n that_o be_v his_o officer_n and_o minister_n or_o his_o captain_n and_o commander_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o samaria_n but_o however_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o conceive_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o be_v when_o in_o or_o about_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahaz_n tiglath-pilese_a the_o king_n of_o assyria_n take_v damascus_n and_o slay_v rezin_n their_o king_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o people_n into_o captivity_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o at_o which_o time_n he_o make_v great_a havoc_n also_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 15.29_o though_o he_o do_v not_o take_v and_o destroy_v samaria_n as_o he_o do_v damascus_n for_o that_o be_v do_v sometime_o after_o by_o salmaneser_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n 2_o king_n 17.6_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o riches_n of_o damascus_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o assyrian_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o take_v some_o spoil_n in_o samaria_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n speak_v also_o unto_o i_o again_o say_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o vision_n afterward_o ver._n 6._o forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o run_v on_o gentle_o and_o silent_o not_o with_o any_o such_o violence_n and_o noise_n as_o other_o great_a river_n do_v we_o read_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n joh._n 9.7_o and_o of_o the_o tower_n in_o siloam_n luk._n 13.4_o and_o it_o be_v general_o say_v that_o this_o siloam_n or_o shiloah_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v gihen_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 1.33_o a_o little_a brook_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o run_v into_o jerusalem_n or_o about_o some_o part_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a refresh_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n but_o can_v be_v no_o great_a defence_n to_o the_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n at_o this_o time_n be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 46.4_o the_o great_a question_n be_v what_o people_n it_o be_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o and_o rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n the_o most_o expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v some_o â—_o a_o better_a temper_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n afterward_o ver_fw-la 16._o call_v his_o disciple_n do_v either_o 1._o approve_v of_o ahaz_n his_o send_v for_o the_o assyrian_a as_o distrust_v their_o own_o weak_a estate_n and_o not_o mind_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o their_o deliverance_n against_o the_o threaten_a invasion_n of_o the_o two_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o israel_n and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o the_o mighty_a army_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o warlike_a noise_n whereof_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o soft_a run_v of_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n in_o the_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o shall_v even_o rejoice_v to_o be_v fight_v with_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n or_o 2_o do_v wish_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rich_a and_o flourish_a estate_n as_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n be_v and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o potent_a king_n as_o rezin_n and_o pekah_n be_v or_o 3._o that_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o low_a ebb_n the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v bring_v and_o how_o unable_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o resist_v the_o invasion_n of_o these_o two_o mighty_a king_n they_o do_v indeed_o desire_v that_o these_o king_n may_v reign_v over_o they_o or_o at_o least_o that_o son_n of_o tabeal_n mention_v before_o chap._n 7.6_o who_o they_o intend_v to_o leave_v as_o their_o viceroy_n among_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v hereof_o have_v underhand_o some_o treacherous_a compliance_n with_o they_o but_o now_o because_o we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o any_o such_o intend_a defection_n of_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n from_o ahaz_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v think_v without_o manifest_a force_v the_o text_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o say_v that_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n do_v rejoice_v in_o rezin_n and_o remaliahs_n son_n that_o be_v come_v out_o against_o they_o with_o such_o fury_n and_o bloody_a intention_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o other_o do_v far_o better_o understand_v by_o this_o people_n here_o mention_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o people_n that_o be_v this_o army_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n that_o be_v now_o combine_v against_o judah_n refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o that_o be_v do_v slight_a and_o scorn_v the_o weak_a estate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v no_o great_a river_n for_o its_o defence_n but_o only_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o shiloah_n
invade_v the_o land_n with_o such_o a_o mighty_a army_n or_o the_o grievous_a destruction_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o chaldean_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n shall_v not_o be_v such_o that_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n so_o great_a as_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o land_n be_v vex_v and_o afflict_v by_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n mention_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n when_o at_o the_o first_o he_o light_o afflict_v the_o land_n of_o zebulun_n and_o the_o land_n of_o naphtali_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o of_o that_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n when_o pull_v the_o assyrian_a make_v a_o inroad_n into_o the_o country_n in_o the_o day_n of_o menahem_n and_o then_o be_v present_o hire_v with_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o be_v go_v again_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.19_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a or_o else_o 2._o of_o that_o invasion_n make_v by_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o fall_v chief_o indeed_o upon_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o naphtali_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o light_o afflict_v because_o then_o only_o some_o of_o the_o tribe_n about_o five_o of_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o by_o salmanasser_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o afterward_o do_v more_o grievous_o afflict_v she_o which_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o more_o grievous_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hoshea_n when_o by_o salmanasser_n samaria_n be_v take_v and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 17.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o may_v be_v term_v more_o grievous_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o forego_n inroad_n of_o pull_v which_o i_o think_v be_v far_o most_o probable_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v usual_o object_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o calamity_n that_o have_v former_o come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o neither_o the_o invasion_n by_o tiglath-pilese_a nor_o that_o by_o salmanasser_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o though_o indeed_o he_o live_v to_o see_v they_o both_o accomplish_v though_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v past_a and_o do_v already_o only_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v better_o prevent_v by_o hold_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n past_o already_o to_o wit_n that_o of_o pull_v and_o that_o of_o tiglath-pilese_a which_o be_v now_o immediate_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o be_v and_o indeed_o the_o follow_a description_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n agree_v best_a with_o the_o invasion_n of_o tâ—glath-pileser_a and_o can_v so_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n when_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v overrun_v and_o dispeople_v as_o first_o in_o that_o this_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n for_o this_o can_v so_o well_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o midland-sea_n call_v the_o great_a sea_n josh_n 1.4_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n westward_o and_o very_o far_o remote_a from_o jordan_n which_o be_v also_o here_o mention_v and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o some_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o tract_n of_o land_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n because_o there_o be_v a_o highway_n in_o those_o part_n about_o jordan_n whereby_o they_o carry_v their_o ware_n which_o be_v to_o be_v transport_v through_o the_o land_n to_o the_o seaside_n which_o be_v hereupon_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o country_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v luk._n 5.1_o which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o sea_n of_o cinnereth_n josh_n 13.27_o or_o the_o sea_n of_o gennesareth_n and_o mat._n 4.18_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o joh._n 21.1_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o follow_a word_n beyond_o jordan_n in_o galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o in_o populous_a galilee_n for_o though_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o galilee_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o one_o whereof_o be_v call_v the_o upper_a galilee_n and_o the_o other_o the_o low_a and_o some_o think_v the_o low_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v populous_a galilee_n because_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o people_n and_o other_o think_v the_o upper_a galilee_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphtali_n which_o they_o say_v be_v call_v galilee_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o heathen_n usual_o inhabit_v there_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o tyrian_n and_o zidonian_o or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n gen._n 14.1_o josh_n 12.23_o judg._n 4.2_o &_o 1_o king_n 9.11_o yet_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o storm_n that_o fall_v upon_o those_o part_n of_o the_o land_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o jordan_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o that_o invasion_n of_o salmanasser_n do_v 2._o because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o tiglath-pilese_a do_v indeed_o subdue_v and_o carry_v into_o captivity_n the_o tribe_n without_o jordan_n and_o those_o within_o jordan_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o east-side_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n both_o of_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a galilee_n which_o may_v therefore_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o without_o jordan_n that_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 15.29_o and_o 3._o because_o the_o evangelist_n cite_v this_o passage_n of_o isaiah_n mat._n 4.14_o 15_o 16._o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o place_n about_o jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a well_o but_o however_o whether_o this_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o of_o that_o of_o salmanasser_n yet_o if_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o destruction_n which_o be_v make_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v and_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n itself_o be_v sack_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o generality_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_n into_o babylon_n which_o be_v doubtless_o the_o great_a blow_n that_o be_v ever_o give_v to_o the_o land_n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dimness_n than_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o vexation_n by_o those_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n indeed_o if_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v against_o judah_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v the_o invasion_n of_o sennacherib_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o many_o think_v most_o probable_a that_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o be_v the_o two_o forego_v invasion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o assyrian_n but_o if_o that_o threaten_a in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v that_o dreadful_a ruin_n that_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o two_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o the_o assyrian_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o this_o dimness_n be_v not_o perpetual_a as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o
the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n than_o these_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o why_o he_o have_v compare_v the_o deliverance_n now_o promise_v to_o that_o of_o gideon_n victory_n over_o the_o midianite_n namely_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a way_n and_o not_o by_o the_o vanquish_a of_o their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n as_o usual_o people_n be_v deliver_v for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n be_v with_o confuse_a noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o drum_n and_o trumpet_n the_o clatter_a of_o arm_n and_o neigh_v of_o horse_n the_o shout_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o cry_n and_o skreek_n of_o man_n wound_v and_o slay_v that_o lie_v welter_v in_o their_o blood_n but_o this_o shall_v be_v with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n which_o be_v now_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n by_o fight_v and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n consume_v the_o enemy_n on_o a_o sudden_a in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n as_o with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o this_o some_o think_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n army_n that_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n which_o be_v effect_v without_o any_o tumult_n of_o a_o battle_n without_o any_o fight_a or_o bloodshed_n multitude_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n be_v sudden_o slay_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o so_o be_v destroy_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v like_o so_o much_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o other_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o weapon_n of_o war_n battle_n and_o bloodshed_n but_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purify_n their_o heart_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n the_o strong_a hold_v of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o even_o as_o when_o any_o combustible_a matter_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o consume_v by_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.4_o or_o else_o as_o some_o think_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a way_n and_o his_o make_v they_o at_o last_o the_o fuel_n of_o hell-fire_n ver._n 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.7_o &_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o so_o he_o be_v also_o a_o child_n conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o foretell_v by_o the_o name_n immanuel_n chap._n 7.14_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o for_o much_o be_v there_o say_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n why_o these_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n be_v insert_v in_o these_o place_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n as_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v it_o to_o imply_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v the_o prophet_n still_o express_v this_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v many_o year_n after_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n where_o by_o those_o word_n unto_o we_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v be_v primary_o and_o peculiar_o mean_v from_o who_o royal_a stock_n he_o be_v descend_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o it_o be_v clear_a which_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n even_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o withal_o they_o must_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o general_n because_o this_o son_n of_o god_n by_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o become_v a_o saviour_n for_o man_n in_o general_a upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o because_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v effectual_o give_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n become_v spiritual_o the_o seed_n and_o be_v join_v in_o one_o body_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o concern_v the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v before_o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n by_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n that_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o the_o forego_n promise_n the_o victory_n which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v without_o tumult_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o exceed_a great_a joy_n to_o they_o see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2ly_a because_o the_o great_a mercy_n intend_v in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n include_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n promise_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o jerusalem_n be_v save_v from_o sennacherib_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n return_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o royal_a stock_n of_o david_n that_o so_o from_o thence_o this_o great_a redeemer_n the_o lord_n be_v to_o spring_v in_o who_o that_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v unto_o eternity_n and_o by_o who_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v in_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o more_o flourish_a and_o joyful_a estate_n than_o ever_o and_o 3_o because_o even_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o mention_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o be_v god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o impose_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o his_o viceroy_n for_o the_o roll_a and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o church_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.6_o this_o phrase_n the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o carry_v a_o sceptre_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o regal_a power_n as_o the_o like_a be_v note_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v eliakim_n chap._n 22.22_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n shall_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o care_n of_o it_o shall_v in_o all_o regard_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v uphold_v it_o with_o his_o care_n and_o power_n he_o shall_v not_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o as_o need_v no_o other_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v manage_v it_o whole_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o whereas_o other_o king_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o their_o subject_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o he_o because_o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o subject_n as_o his_o burden_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o these_o word_n a_o allusion_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 4._o thou_o have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o so_o the_o drift_n of_o they_o may_v be_v to_o imply_v that_o have_v free_v they_o from_o the_o tyrannous_a oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v live_v as_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n under_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a government_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v and_o shall_v by_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v own_v to_o be_v wonderful_n counsellor_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n that_o they_o may_v with_o some_o show_n of_o reason_n apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o hezekiah_n do_v violent_o transpose_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o
the_o earth_n it_o be_v in_o the_o herew_n from_o the_o four_o wing_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o utmost_a skirt_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n to_o that_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v god_n bring_v they_o home_o upon_o their_o repentance_n from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n deut._n 13.3_o 4._o ver._n 13._o the_o envy_n also_o of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v not_o envy_v those_o of_o judah_n as_o now_o they_o do_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o long_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o so_o also_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n shall_v be_v destroy_v that_o so_o they_o may_v every_o way_n enjoy_v the_o great_a peace_n ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n and_o judah_n shall_v not_o vex_v ephraim_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o by_o foretell_v the_o cease_n of_o all_o envy_n and_o discord_n between_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n who_o have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n contend_v about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n intend_v be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o christ_n shall_v live_v peaceable_o together_o as_o well_o jew_n as_o gentile_n without_o any_o discord_n or_o enmity_n one_o against_o another_o how_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o great_a dissension_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o among_o christian_n see_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v verse_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o note_n chap._n 2.4_o the_o prophet_n speak_v only_o of_o real_a christian_n and_o do_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n that_o peaceable_a estate_n whereto_o all_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o at_o last_o ver._n 14._o but_o they_o shall_v flee_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o philistine_n towards_o the_o west_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n both_o of_o ephraim_n and_o judah_n shall_v joint_o together_o with_o much_o speed_n and_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o a_o eagle_n or_o hawk_n do_v fall_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o any_o thing_n lamb_n or_o kid_n or_o small_a bird_n which_o they_o seize_v upon_o as_o their_o prey_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o other_o they_o shall_v at_o least_o render_v inexcusable_a yet_o indeed_o this_o expression_n of_o flee_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o philistine_n may_v imply_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o under_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11.28_o because_o the_o yoke_n or_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o servitude_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.27_o they_o shall_v spoil_v they_o of_o the_o east_n together_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v gather_v in_o god_n elect_v from_o among_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.6_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o edom_n and_o moab_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v they_o according_a to_o that_o expression_n psal_n 89.26_o i_o will_v set_v his_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o river_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o this_o imply_v how_o sudden_o and_o easy_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o gospel_n even_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o a_o man_n may_v put_v his_o hand_n into_o a_o birds-nest_n to_o take_v the_o young_a one_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o what_o the_o assyrian_a have_v say_v before_o in_o a_o vaunt_a way_n chap._n 10.14_o and_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n shall_v obey_v they_o to_o wit_n by_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o drist_n therefore_o of_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o in_o express_v this_o he_o mention_n only_o those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o philistine_n the_o edomite_n and_o moabite_n either_o because_o the_o christian_a jew_n do_v first_o carry_v the_o gospel_n into_o those_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o afterward_o into_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o indeed_o we_o read_v of_o philip_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n at_o azotus_n or_o ashdod_n act._n 8.40_o and_o peter_n at_o lydda_n act._n 9.32_o and_o at_o joppa_n act._n 10.5_o which_o be_v city_n in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistine_n or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o when_o this_o bless_a peace_n foretell_v shall_v be_v wrought_v among_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n even_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v now_o continual_o afflict_v they_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n ver._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o red-sea_n that_o out_o of_o the_o main_a ocean_n shoot_v up_o into_o the_o land_n between_o arabia_n and_o egypt_n in_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o a_o tongue_n broad_a at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v narrow_a still_a by_o degree_n and_o lick_v the_o land_n as_o it_o go_v along_o for_o have_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o compare_v that_o second_o deliverance_n there_o promise_v they_o to_o wit_n their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o spiritual_a bondage_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o messiah_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o first_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suitable_a hereunto_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n promise_v that_o as_o in_o that_o first_o deliverance_n god_n make_v way_n for_o his_o people_n to_o go_v into_o canaan_n by_o divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o they_o so_o in_o that_o second_o here_o promise_v he_o will_v not_o divide_v but_o destroy_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o egyptian_a sea_n that_o be_v utter_o dry_v it_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n utter_o remove_v all_o let_n and_o obstacle_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o bring_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o christ_n by_o who_o a_o way_n be_v open_v for_o they_o into_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v he_o shake_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o river_n and_o shall_v smite_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o stream_n and_o make_v man_n go_v over_o dry-shod_a that_o be_v he_o shall_v utter_o dry_v up_o the_o river_n nilus_n in_o her_o seven_o stream_n as_o former_o by_o a_o mighty_a wind_n he_o divide_v the_o red-sea_n before_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 14.21_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o ancient_a writer_n that_o nilus_n call_v the_o river_n of_o egypt_n josh_n 15.4_o do_v as_o it_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o sea_n divide_v itself_o into_o seven_o channel_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o seven_o mouth_n of_o nilus_n whereby_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o sea_n now_o because_o the_o passage_n out_o of_o country_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v up_o by_o sea_n and_o river_n therefore_o to_o imply_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o from_o spread_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o bring_v in_o god_n elect_a to_o christ_n from_o all_o nation_n the_o prophet_n in_o a_o figurative_a expression_n say_v here_o that_o to_o the_o red-sea_n and_o the_o river_n nilus_n even_o near_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o be_v deep_a shall_v be_v dry_v up_o before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o shake_v his_o hand_n with_o his_o mighty_a wind_n shall_v he_o shake_v his_o hand_n over_o the_o river_n either_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o gesture_n of_o threaten_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o allude_v to_o moses_n lift_v up_o his_o rod_n over_o the_o red-sea_n when_o it_o be_v thereby_o divide_v before_o the_o israelite_n ver._n 16._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o highway_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v from_o assyria_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o plain_a easy_a causey-way_n because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v already_o carry_v into_o assyria_n when_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o or_o be_v
be_v hereafter_o like_a to_o be_v most_o vex_v and_o oppress_v such_o as_o be_v the_o moabite_n the_o syrian_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v purposely_o do_v that_o god_n people_n may_v see_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v thus_o foretell_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o see_v they_o punish_v so_o severe_o as_o consider_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o heathen_a people_n much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n to_o inform_v they_o 3_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o god_n deal_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o with_o other_o or_o that_o he_o favour_v those_o wicked_a nation_n and_o 4_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v with_o this_o discovery_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o and_o tender_a care_n over_o they_o in_o the_o vengeance_n he_o will_v bring_v upon_o their_o mischievous_a enemy_n according_o therefore_o he_o begin_v first_o with_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o babylon_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o caldean_a or_o babylonian_a empire_n build_v at_o first_o as_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o semiramis_n but_o it_o seem_v great_o enlarge_v and_o beautify_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o vaunt_a speech_n of_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n for_o because_o the_o babylonian_n against_o who_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v chap._n 14.28_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v their_o most_o formidable_a enemy_n by_o who_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n burn_v and_o the_o people_n carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n therefore_o to_o fore-arm_n the_o faithful_a against_o the_o terror_n of_o these_o sad_a calamity_n and_o to_o support_v the_o poor_a captive_n in_o that_o long_a captivity_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v foretell_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o way_n shall_v be_v open_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o return_n again_o into_o their_o own_o country_n ver._n 2._o lift_v you_o up_o a_o standard_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o god_n name_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v babylon_n and_o indeed_o the_o mede_n be_v afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n express_o name_v ver_fw-la 17._o behold_v i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n against_o they_o by_o the_o high_a mountain_n some_o understand_v babylon_n and_o that_o this_o city_n though_o situate_v in_o a_o low_a plain_a country_n be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o in_o its_o vast_a greatness_n and_o the_o exceed_a height_n and_o eminency_n of_o her_o building_n it_o look_v like_o some_o great_a mountain_n and_o seem_v too_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o a_o mountain_n or_o else_o because_o the_o state_n of_o babylon_n do_v so_o proud_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o power_n and_o glory_n exalt_v above_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o upon_o these_o account_v babylon_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v a_o mountain_n jer._n 51_o 25._o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o destroy_a mountain_n faith_n the_o lord_n now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v these_o word_n do_v according_o hold_v that_o by_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n upon_o this_o high_a mountain_n the_o take_n of_o babylon_n be_v intend_v because_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v the_o soldier_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v up_o their_o colour_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n hereto_o they_o allege_v that_o passage_n jer._n 51.12_o set_a up_o the_o standard_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o also_o expound_v the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n because_o say_v they_o there_o be_v never_o more_o shout_v nor_o lift_v up_o and_o brandish_v the_o sword_n in_o the_o hand_n than_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v but_o with_o most_o of_o our_o best_a expositor_n i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o mention_n here_o make_v of_o lift_v up_o a_o standard_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o a_o mighty_a army_n for_o this_o service_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.26_o and_o to_o imply_v how_o ready_o upon_o the_o least_o sign_n or_o notice_n give_v soldier_n shall_v come_v flow_v in_o to_o they_o and_o the_o standard_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n because_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n to_o set_v up_o their_o ensign_n and_o display_v their_o banner_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n and_o mountain_n from_o whence_o such_o a_o signal_n may_v best_o be_v descry_v as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n exalt_v the_o voice_n unto_o they_o shake_v the_o hand_n either_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v to_o wit_n the_o call_n in_o of_o soldier_n near_o or_o far_o off_o by_o cry_v out_o or_o by_o beckon_v to_o they_o with_o the_o hand_n or_o else_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v they_o a_o signal_n whether_o by_o shake_v the_o hand_n or_o by_o some_o shout_n or_o word_n of_o command_n by_o way_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o make_v a_o assault_n upon_o the_o city_n and_o that_o also_o to_o signify_v how_o ready_a they_o shall_v be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o may_v go_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o noble_n that_o be_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o noble_n which_o be_v say_v because_o soldier_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v wont_a to_o choose_v to_o break_v into_o such_o house_n where_o they_o expect_v the_o most_o and_o best_a pillage_n or_o into_o the_o gate_n of_o babylon_n where_o the_o king_n keep_v his_o court_n common_o and_o so_o most_o of_o the_o nobility_n have_v their_o constant_a residence_n there_o or_o where_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a wealth_n live_v like_o prince_n or_o noble_n and_o withal_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o to_o signify_v how_o easy_o they_o shall_v prevail_v over_o this_o seem_a strong_a and_o invincible_a city_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o take_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o their_o mere_a go_v into_o the_o gate_n without_o any_o resistance_n ver._n 3._o i_o have_v command_v my_o sanctify_a one_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n and_o guidance_n of_o my_o providence_n i_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n to_o go_v against_o babylon_n and_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sanctify_a one_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o apart_o destine_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o that_o holy_a service_n of_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a babylonian_n those_o that_o be_v separate_v to_o any_o any_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v thereto_o as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 1.5_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n and_o according_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v usual_o speak_v of_o the_o slaughter_a of_o wicked_a man_n as_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o to_o god_n ezek._n 37.17_o speak_v unto_o every_a feather_a fowl_n and_o to_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v gather_v yourselves_o on_o every_o side_n to_o my_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o do_v sacrifice_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o zeph._n 1.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v a_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v bid_v his_o guest_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n here_o call_v those_o that_o be_v to_o slay_v the_o babylonian_n his_o sanctify_a one_o see_v the_o note_n also_o exod._n 32.29_o and_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n he_o call_v they_o his_o mighty_a one_o i_o have_v also_o call_v my_o mighty_a one_o for_o my_o anger_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o courage_n and_o strength_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v call_v they_o to_o even_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o the_o babylonian_n even_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o rejoice_v in_o my_o highness_n that_o be_v that_o will_v be_v cheerful_o forward_a to_o do_v my_o work_n upon_o babylon_n with_o great_a bravery_n and_o gallantry_n and_o then_o
will_v with_o great_a exaltation_n triumph_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o valour_n their_o gallant_a success_n victory_n and_o triumph_n be_v call_v god_n highness_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v by_o god_n their_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o gallant_o demean_v themselves_o and_o attain_v so_o great_a glory_n by_o subdue_a and_o triumph_v over_o the_o pride_n of_o babylon_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o infinite_a eminency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n as_o likewise_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v glorious_o discover_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o that_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a city_n babylon_n and_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o thereby_o he_o effect_v for_o his_o own_o people_n ver._n 4._o the_o noise_n of_o a_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o will_v report_v that_o he_o hear_v that_o actual_o do_v which_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v do_v as_o a_o watchman_n set_v upon_o a_o watch-tower_n be_v wont_v first_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o hear_v and_o afterward_o when_o he_o discover_v what_o that_o noise_n be_v then_o to_o make_v know_v that_o too_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n here_o the_o noise_n say_v he_o of_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o mountain_n as_o of_o a_o great_a people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v methinks_v i_o hear_v a_o confuse_a noise_n upon_o the_o mountain_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v what_o this_o noise_n be_v and_o that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o a_o tumultuous_a noise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nation_n gather_v together_o that_o be_v of_o people_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v say_v because_o the_o army_n gather_v against_o babylon_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o many_o nation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 50.9_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north-country_n and_o so_o again_o chap._n 51.27_o 28._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n muster_v the_o host_n of_o the_o battle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o where_o this_o king_n of_o nation_n be_v commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o such_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n come_v in_o to_o he_o upon_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o standard_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 2._o even_o a_o mighty_a army_n fit_a to_o vanquish_v such_o a_o mighty_a city_n as_o for_o the_o mountain_n here_o mention_v thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o the_o mountain_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n where_o this_o huge_a army_n be_v to_o be_v first_o gather_v and_o muster_v or_o else_o the_o mountain_n over_o which_o the_o army_n be_v to_o march_v that_o they_o may_v break_v into_o chaldea_n yet_o some_o think_v the_o mountain_n be_v particular_o mention_v because_o army_n be_v wont_a to_o seize_v upon_o they_o as_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o security_n and_o from_o thence_o their_o none_n be_v most_o easy_o hear_v far_o abroad_o according_a to_o that_o joel_n 2.5_o like_o the_o noise_n of_o chariot_n on_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n shall_v they_o leap_v ver._n 5._o they_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n from_o media_n and_o persia_n country_n far_o distant_a from_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.7_o and_o 5.26_o from_o the_o end_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o note_n neh._n 1.9_o even_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o weapon_n of_o his_o indignation_n that_o be_v the_o army_n together_o with_o all_o their_o warlike_a provision_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n intend_v to_o fight_v in_o his_o wrath_n against_o babylon_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 6._o howl_v you_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o o_o babylonian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o so_o great_a jollity_n shall_v short_o howl_v for_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 24.1_o and_o psal_n 37.13_o be_v aâ—_n hand_n which_o be_v speak_v as_o with_o reference_n to_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v before_o wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o execute_v this_o vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v already_o upon_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n destruction_n be_v near_a at_o hand_n than_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v about_o two_o hundred_o year_n ere_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o howl_v than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n but_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v to_o comfort_v the_o jew_n against_o they_o come_v to_o be_v captive_n in_o babylon_n by_o let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_o they_o may_v expect_v that_o destruction_n that_o be_v here_o threaten_v to_o babylon_n and_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o long_o ere_o babylon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o 1._o with_o reference_n to_o god_n to_o who_o so_o long_o a_o time_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n and_o 2_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o city_n and_o empire_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v near_o indeed_o than_o any_o of_o they_o will_v have_v expect_v and_o see_v the_o note_n on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o destruction_n from_o the_o almighty_a that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v inevitable_a and_o irreparable_a so_o grievous_a and_o horrid_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o almighty_a god_n ver._n 7._o therefore_o shall_v all_o hand_n be_v faint_a and_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v melt_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o sam._n 4.1_o josh_n 7.5_o and_o psal_n 22.14_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o covert_o deride_v the_o proud_a confidence_n of_o the_o babylonian_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o bereave_v they_o of_o all_o courage_n and_o strength_n what_o good_a alas_o will_v all_o their_o wealth_n do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o strong_a fortification_n of_o their_o seem_a invincible_a city_n ver._n 8._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v extreme_a fear_n shall_v surprise_v they_o and_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o feebleness_n and_o faintness_n threatred_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n pang_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v take_v hold-on_a they_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v inward_o torture_v with_o grievous_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n that_o shall_v sudden_o seize_v upon_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o terror_n they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v one_o at_o another_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v stand_v silent_a gaze_v upon_o one_o another_o as_o man_n astonish_v to_o wit_n either_o as_o wonder_v mutual_o at_o their_o fear_n and_o faint-heartedness_n that_o they_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o courage_n and_o valour_n shall_v now_o be_v so_o heartless_a and_o cowardly_a suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v enslave_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o other_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v former_o in_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o else_o out_o of_o desperate_a perplexity_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v or_o what_o to_o say_v or_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o though_o they_o be_v able_a enough_o to_o resist_v their_o enemy_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v thereto_o but_o as_o man_n overwhelm_v with_o despair_n they_o shall_v stand_v stare_v one_o upon_o another_o unable_a to_o encourage_v or_o counsel_v one_o another_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o express_v their_o mind_n or_o sorrow_n their_o face_n shall_v be_v as_o flame_n that_o be_v red_z like_o fire_n say_v some_o as_o blush_v for_o shame_n at_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o strange_a distraction_n dismayedness_n and_o base_a fear_n according_a to_o that_o ezek._n 7.18_o shame_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o face_n or_o as_o other_o think_v as_o be_v inflame_v with_o anger_n and_o fury_n which_o indeed_o will_v usual_o make_v the_o blood_n to_o come_v into_o man_n
accommodation_n for_o their_o journey_n as_o cyrus_n have_v command_v see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 1.4_o and_o see_v also_o neh._n 2.7.9_o and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 15.17_o for_o servant_n and_o handmaid_n that_o be_v many_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v become_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o this_o some_o understand_v of_o those_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n that_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o serviceable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o any_o servant_n can_v be_v or_o else_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n concern_v servant_n levit._n 25.44_o 45_o 46._o and_o other_o again_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o babylonian_n who_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n shall_v be_v sell_v by_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o slave_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o penury_n shall_v voluntary_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n that_o be_v those_o nation_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o the_o jew_n have_v former_o be_v in_o bondage_n which_o some_o also_o extend_v to_o the_o jew_n vanquish_a and_o bring_v into_o bondage_n those_o nation_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n as_o have_v before_o lord_v over_o they_o but_o now_o most_o expositor_n understand_v all_o this_o spiritual_o as_o well_o they_o may_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v those_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v former_o be_v captive_n and_o hereupon_o the_o gentile_n shall_v show_v great_a respect_n to_o they_o as_o own_v they_o to_o be_v god_n first-born_a people_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o labour_v to_o establish_v christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o gather_v in_o his_o elect_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o dominion_n here_o promise_v to_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o a_o spiritual_a their_o rule_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n see_v 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4_o 5._o lâ—ke_v 22.25_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o ver._n 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n from_o thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o thou_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n and_o from_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o fear_n and_o sore_a misery_n thou_o there_o endure_v ver._n 4._o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v up_o this_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n or_o taunt_a speech_n see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.27_o against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o wit_n belshazzar_n the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n together_o with_o who_o that_o state_n fall_v and_o say_v how_o have_v the_o oppressor_n cease_v the_o golden_a city_n cease_v that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o gold_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o her_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o head_n of_o gold_n dan._n 2.32_o 38._o and_o by_o a_o golden_a cup_n jer._n 51.7_o babylon_n have_v be_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o deride_v babel_n pride_n and_o confidence_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o his_o golden_a monarchy_n shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v in_o one_o night_n and_o so_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o poor_a people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o their_o bondage_n that_o which_o we_o render_v the_o golden_a city_n some_o translate_v the_o exactress_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v the_o city_n that_o drain_v all_o the_o gold_n from_o other_o nation_n but_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a however_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a seem_v to_o be_v syriack_n the_o language_n then_o use_v among_o the_o chaldean_n dan._n 2.4_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n mock_v the_o chaldee_n with_o a_o word_n take_v from_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n ver._n 5._o the_o lord_n have_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o ruler_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.4_o and_o 10.5_o this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n question_n vers_fw-la 4._o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o at_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o babel_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o their_o horrid_a wickedness_n and_o oppression_n ver._n 6._o he_o who_o smite_v the_o people_n in_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o of_o rage_n and_o fury_n with_o a_o continul_v stroke_n that_o be_v immoderate_o and_o implacable_o and_o with_o extreme_a cruelty_n he_o never_o think_v he_o have_v lay_v on_o load_n enough_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n add_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v do_v to_o he_o he_o that_o rule_v the_o nation_n in_o anger_n be_v persecute_v and_o none_o hinder_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v inevitable_o and_o irreparable_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o for_o other_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o ver._n 7._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o this_o proud_a city_n they_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o downfall_n of_o this_o great_a oppress_a empire_n ver._n 8._o yea_o the_o fir-tree_n rejoice_v at_o thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o figurative_o of_o those_o state_n and_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v oppress_v former_o by_o the_o babylonian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.13_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v literal_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o joy_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v destroy_v because_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o make_v such_o havoc_n in_o fell_v down_o the_o fir-tree_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o partly_o to_o make_v passage_n for_o his_o army_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o build_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ship_n and_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o bulwark_n and_o other_o use_n in_o his_o war_n whereas_o now_o the_o babylonian_a be_v hew_v down_o they_o shall_v stand_v quiet_o in_o their_o place_n without_o any_o molestation_n since_o thou_o be_v lay_v down_o say_v they_o no_o fell_a be_v come_v up_o against_o we_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap._n 2.13_o concern_v the_o great_a havoc_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o babylonian_a in_o the_o forest_n of_o israel_n ver._n 9_o hell_n from_o beneath_o etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o because_o this_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 11._o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n the_o worm_n be_v spread_v under_o thou_o and_o the_o worm_n cover_v thou_o have_v relate_v how_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o even_o the_o senseless_a creature_n the_o tree_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o down-fall_a of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o show_v in_o a_o like_o poetical_a strain_n that_o not_o only_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a also_o from_o beneath_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o his_o ruin_n and_o death_n and_o insult_v over_o he_o to_o which_o end_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n as_o under_o the_o person_n of_o some_o great_a prince_n or_o king_n have_v the_o dead_a under_o his_o dominion_n and_o command_n hell_n or_o the_o grave_n from_o beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v either_o 1._o that_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o low_a region_n be_v move_v with_o fear_n to_o wit_n at_o the_o report_n of_o the_o come_n
be_v the_o high_a or_o bright_a star_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 104.16_o or_o rather_o the_o star_n of_o god_n make_v and_o which_o he_o have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o his_o own_o peculiar_a habitation_n now_o though_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o babylonian_a monarch_n or_o monarchy_n with_o respect_n to_o any_o thought_n of_o he_o wherein_o out_o of_o a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o power_n he_o arrogate_a any_o thing_n to_o himself_o above_o what_o can_v just_o be_v ascribe_v to_o man_n as_o his_o affect_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o mankind_n under_o his_o command_n and_o his_o require_v to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v as_o a_o god_n in_o his_o image_n dan._n 3.5_o yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v principal_o speak_v with_o respect_n to_o his_o proud_a resolve_v to_o invade_v and_o subdue_v the_o jew_n god_n peculiar_a people_n together_o with_o his_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n never_o mind_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o hear_v they_o be_v defend_v which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o subdue_v and_o dethrone_v god_n himself_o and_o if_o thus_o we_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o than_o the_o follow_a word_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v these_o i_o will_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 48.2_o that_o be_v i_o will_v set_v my_o throne_n upon_o mount_n zion_n call_v here_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o god_n people_n use_v to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o to_o meet_v with_o their_o god_n as_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v of_o old_a call_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 29.42_o and_o hereby_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o that_o he_o will_v assume_v the_o same_o honour_n to_o himself_o which_o by_o the_o jew_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o mount_n zion_n or_o else_o rather_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n zion_n into_o subjection_n under_o he_o and_o indeed_o belshazzar_n proud_a triumph_v in_o this_o be_v the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o babylon_n ruin_n for_o the_o same_o night_n that_o city_n be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o god_n he_o sit_v drink_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o concubine_n in_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n dan._n 5.2_o ver._n 14._o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 15._o yet_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v instead_o of_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o pit_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v instead_o of_o sit_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north_n for_o to_o that_o forego_n brag_n of_o the_o babylonian_a vers_fw-la 13._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a allusion_n in_o this_o place_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o the_o base_a room_n of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n or_o rather_o into_o some_o obscure_a corner_n of_o some_o common_a pit_n dig_v upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o belshazzar_n be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o surprise_n of_o babylon_n thus_o cast_v out_o among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v without_o any_o decent_a burial_n ver._n 16._o they_o that_o see_v thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o live_n that_o shall_v behold_v the_o babylonian_n carcase_n so_o cast_v out_o as_o be_v beforesaid_a or_o else_o of_o the_o dead_a as_o former_o ver_fw-la 13._o that_o shall_v gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o that_o see_v thou_o shall_v narrow_o look_v upon_o thou_o and_o consider_v thou_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v look_v wist_o upon_o thou_o to_o wit_n as_o wonder_v at_o his_o great_a and_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a fall_n doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o no_o and_o scarce_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v that_o raise_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o do_v shake_v kingdom_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o terror_n the_o trouble_n the_o ruin_n and_o alteration_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o ver._n 17._o that_o make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o wilderness_n and_o destroy_v the_o city_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o lay_v all_o waste_n where_o he_o come_v slaughter_v the_o inhabitant_n or_o carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o house_n where_o they_o dwell_v that_o open_v not_o the_o house_n of_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v say_v some_o so_o inhuman_a he_o be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v his_o prisoner_n to_o stir_v out_o of_o the_o prison-door_n though_o with_o shackle_n about_o their_o heel_n but_o rather_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o babylonian_a here_o intend_v be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o release_v those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o cast_v into_o prison_n either_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o or_o else_o damn_v they_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o therefore_o some_o read_v this_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n that_o do_v not_o let_v his_o prisoner_n lose_v homeward_o that_o be_v never_o set_v his_o prisoner_n free_a that_o they_o may_v go_v away_o to_o their_o own_o home_n which_o may_v be_v say_v with_o special_a respect_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o can_v never_o get_v to_o be_v release_v and_o send_v back_o to_o their_o own_o country_n till_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n have_v subdue_v and_o destroy_v babylon_n ver._n 18._o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n even_o all_o of_o they_o lie_v in_o glory_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o house_n that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v ordinary_o lay_v up_o in_o stately_a tomb_n and_o sepulcher_n which_o they_o have_v beforehand_o provide_v for_o themselves_o or_o which_o belong_v of_o old_a to_o their_o family_n and_o where_o their_o ancestor_n be_v bury_v which_o usual_o be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n or_o possession_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.1_o and_o 1_o kin._n 2.10_o ver._n 19_o but_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o thy_o grave_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thy_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o carcase_n of_o other_o mean_a man_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v honourable_o lay_v up_o in_o that_o sepulchre_n which_o thou_o prepare_v for_o thyself_o and_o wherein_o thou_o hope_v to_o lie_v among_o thy_o progenitor_n like_o a_o abominable_a branch_n that_o be_v like_o some_o fruitless_a base_a plant_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o grub_v up_o or_o like_o some_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v the_o sucker_n especial_o that_o sprout_n out_o from_o the_o root_n man_n do_v therefore_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v away_o or_o which_o be_v prune_v away_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o be_v suffer_v to_o lie_v rot_v upon_o the_o ground_n till_o they_o become_v so_o loathsome_a that_o no_o body_n will_v care_v to_o touch_v they_o and_o as_o the_o raiment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o garment_n of_o one_o slay_v in_o the_o battle_n that_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_a and_o besmear_v with_o blood_n that_o it_o be_v thenceforth_a good_a for_o nothing_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o cast_v it_o away_o together_o with_o the_o carcase_n whereon_o it_o be_v find_v which_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n intend_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v which_o slay_v man_n together_o with_o their_o garment_n be_v unstript_v cast_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o any_o pit_n that_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n where_o stone_n lie_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o or_o upon_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v there_o they_o afterward_o cast_v a_o heap_n of_o stone_n as_o a_o carcase_n tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v some_o stink_a carrion_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o man_n which_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o fury_n of_o war_n be_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o lie_v and_o rot_v above_o ground_n but_o be_v so_o trample_v upon_o bruise_a and_o break_v that_o no_o man_n well_o can_v or_o much_o
less_o will_v undertake_v the_o bury_n of_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o show_v how_o abominable_a the_o babylonian_a shall_v be_v unto_o all_o man_n for_o his_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n ver._n 20._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v join_v with_o they_o in_o burial_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o honour_n do_v thou_o in_o thy_o burial_n which_o other_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v usual_o do_v for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v in_o such_o a_o stately_a sepulchre_n among_o thy_o progenitor_n nor_o be_v carry_v thereto_o with_o that_o pomp_n and_o solemnity_n as_o other_o king_n use_v to_o be_v because_o thou_o have_v destroy_v thy_o land_n and_o stain_v thy_o people_n to_o wit_n the_o land_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o subject_n there_o for_o though_o some_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o land_n and_o people_n which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o by_o conquest_n and_o other_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o hereditary_a kingdom_n do_v withal_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v destroy_v this_o his_o land_n and_o to_o have_v slay_v his_o people_n only_o because_o by_o his_o wickedness_n he_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o this_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o his_o tyranny_n that_o not_o content_a with_o the_o ruin_n that_o he_o bring_v upon_o other_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n he_o do_v likewise_o destroy_v his_o own_o land_n and_o his_o own_o people_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o sore_a burden_n and_o exaction_n wherewith_o he_o oppress_v they_o and_o by_o the_o cruelty_n he_o exercise_v among_o they_o as_o bloody_a tyrant_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n shall_v never_o be_v renown_v that_o be_v instead_o of_o be_v renown_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abhor_v yea_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v utter_o perish_v see_v the_o note_n prov._n 10.7_o they_o shall_v by_o degree_n be_v cut_v off_o so_o that_o at_o last_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v to_o be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o they_o and_o this_o though_o deliver_v in_o general_a term_n be_v here_o insert_v with_o relation_n to_o belshazzar_n and_o his_o wicked_a progenitor_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o after_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n too_o as_o be_v far_o threaten_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n ver._n 21._o prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n that_o taunt_a speech_n or_o song_n begin_v for_o 4._o be_v end_v with_o the_o forego_n verse_n here_o the_o prophet_n do_v again_o proceed_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o his_o posterity_n prepare_v slaughter_n for_o his_o child_n for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n see_v the_o note_n josh_n 7.25_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o do_v at_o first_o surprise_n babylon_n as_o that_o before_o chap._n 13.2_o so_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v in_o aftertime_n to_o execute_v far_a vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n nor_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o city_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o grow_v up_o in_o their_o father_n stead_n and_o raise_v up_o again_o that_o state_n and_o empire_n which_o god_n have_v overturn_v and_o replenish_v the_o world_n with_o another_o wicked_a generation_n that_o may_v dom_o near_o and_o make_v as_o much_o havoc_n in_o the_o world_n and_o enlarge_v their_o dominion_n by_o building_n and_o beautify_v many_o city_n call_v by_o their_o name_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o ver._n 22._o for_o i_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n enjoin_v the_o mede_n persian_n and_o other_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n that_o they_o may_v not_o rise_v nor_o possess_v the_o land_n here_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v effect_v how_o incredible_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o a_o eye_n of_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o who_o will_v certain_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o name_n and_o remnant_n that_o be_v all_o his_o posterity_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 9.5_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o expositor_n understand_v this_o more_o general_o that_o god_n will_v cut_v off_o from_o babylon_n the_o name_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fame_n and_o glory_n which_o that_o city_n have_v get_v by_o the_o renown_n of_o their_o king_n and_o remnant_n and_o son_n and_o nephew_n that_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o babylon_n ver._n 23._o i_o will_v also_o make_v it_o a_o possession_n for_o the_o bittern_n etc._n etc._n a_o kind_n of_o waterfowl_n that_o thrust_v her_o bill_n into_o the_o mire_n or_o some_o break_a cane_n do_v thereby_o several_a time_n together_o make_v a_o most_o hideous_a noise_n like_o the_o bray_n of_o a_o ass_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o original_a word_n seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o because_o elsewhere_o the_o bitter_a and_o the_o cormorant_n another_o waterfowl_n be_v join_v together_o chap._n 34.11_o but_o the_o cormorant_n and_o the_o bittern_n shall_v possess_v it_o and_o so_o also_o zeph._n 2.14_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o of_o make_v babylon_n pool_n of_o water_n the_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o be_v occasion_v by_o cyrus_n his_o let_v out_o the_o river_n euphrates_n into_o many_o ditch_n which_o he_o have_v cut_v for_o that_o purpose_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o his_o army_n pass_v over_o that_o great_a river_n and_o surprise_n babylon_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o country_n or_o land_n thereabouts_o that_o be_v low_a and_o watery_a before_o become_v much_o more_o moorish_a and_o fenny_a especial_o in_o aftertime_n when_o by_o degree_n the_o dam_n and_o sluice_n come_v to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o neglect_v and_o the_o dike_v to_o be_v choke_v up_o and_o i_o will_v sweep_v it_o with_o the_o bosom_n of_o destruction_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o wit_n by_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.19_o 20._o and_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o ver._n 24._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v swear_v say_v sure_o as_o i_o have_v think_v so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.9_o ver._n 25._o that_o i_o will_v break_v the_o assyrian_a etc._n etc._n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v before_o call_v he_o chap._n 10.5_o in_o my_o land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o and_o upon_o my_o mountain_n that_o be_v the_o mountain_n of_o judea_n or_o those_o about_o jerusalem_n tread_v he_o under_o foot_n as_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o contempt_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 44.5_o and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o his_o army_n relate_v 2_o king_n 19.35_o 36._o which_o be_v do_v not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o be_v come_v to_o besiege_v that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o for_o seek_v to_o ruin_v his_o people_n then_o shall_v his_o yoke_n depart_v from_o off_o they_o and_o his_o burden_n depart_v from_o off_o their_o shoulder_n that_o be_v then_o shall_v the_o assyrian_a yoke_n be_v take_v from_o off_o my_o people_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.27_o some_o indeed_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o assyrian_a see_v the_o note_n ezra_n 6.22_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_a empire_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o babylonian_n when_o they_o subdue_v the_o assyrian_n and_o because_o when_o the_o babylonian_a invade_v the_o land_n of_o judea_n his_o army_n consist_v chief_o of_o the_o assyrian_n who_o be_v then_o under_o his_o command_n and_o near_o to_o judea_n and_o upon_o pretence_n of_o who_o old_a quarrel_n against_o the_o jew_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o invade_v they_o but_o this_o
can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o babylonian_a be_v break_v by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n in_o babylon_n and_o not_o in_o god_n land_n and_o upon_o his_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v rather_o therefore_o this_o which_o be_v here_o say_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a be_v insert_v both_o to_o confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o his_o army_n chap._n 10.33_o 34_o and_o likewise_o that_o hereby_o that_o which_o he_o have_v now_o also_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o believe_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o i_o will_v now_o short_o destroy_v sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a when_o he_o shall_v invade_v you_o so_o will_v i_o in_o time_n to_o come_v destroy_v the_o babylonian_a too_o as_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o this_o your_o first_o deliverance_n from_o the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o of_o your_o future_a deliverance_n from_o the_o babylonian_a yea_o some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o forego_n prophecy_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o babylonian_a be_v deliver_v by_o isaiah_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sennacherib_n the_o assyrian_a can_v be_v here_o mention_v only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o as_o he_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_a and_o deliver_v they_o from_o his_o yoke_n so_o he_o will_v also_o destroy_v the_o babylonian_a as_o he_o have_v now_o foretell_v and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o he_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n under_o sennacherib_n so_o he_o will_v quite_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o babylonian_a and_o that_o empire_n shall_v also_o be_v ruin_v as_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v and_o this_o they_o judge_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahaz_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o cause_n of_o fear_v the_o babylonian_a but_o this_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o for_o this_o see_v the_o follow_a note_n ver_fw-la 29._o ver._n 26._o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v now_o foretell_v be_v that_o which_o shall_v come_v upon_o that_o great_a babylonian_a empire_n that_o shall_v have_v the_o whole_a earth_n in_o a_o manner_n under_o their_o command_n and_o this_o be_v the_o hand_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o nation_n to_o wit_n the_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.11_o and_o this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o assure_v god_n people_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v now_o foretell_v concern_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o babylonian_a empire_n however_o incredible_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o though_o the_o babylonian_a have_v never_o so_o many_o nation_n under_o his_o command_n yet_o that_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o ruin_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o i_o know_v that_o hold_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n concern_v the_o assyrian_a this_o be_v the_o purpose_n that_o be_v purpose_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o which_o i_o have_v purpose_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o have_v also_o purpose_v concern_v babylon_n or_o this_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o assyrian_a i_o purpose_v also_o to_o do_v to_o all_o nation_n that_o shall_v attempt_v to_o destroy_v my_o people_n and_o this_o indeed_o have_v much_o probability_n in_o it_o ver._n 28._o in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v this_o burden_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o forego_v prophecy_n against_o babylon_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 2_o king_n 9.25_o but_o the_o most_o of_o expositor_n understand_v hereby_o the_o follow_a prophecy_n against_o palestine_n and_o that_o this_o concern_v the_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n that_o king_n ahaz_n die_v be_v purposely_o insert_v to_o imply_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o exceed_a triumph_v of_o the_o philistine_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o ahaz_n as_o be_v clear_o hint_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n or_o else_o because_o here_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v under_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o ahaz_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.1_o ver._n 29._o rejoice_v not_o thou_o whole_a palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v etc._n etc._n by_o palestina_n be_v mean_v that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v inhabit_v by_o the_o philistine_n call_v elsewhere_o philistia_n psal_n 60.8_o now_o because_o uzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n or_o rather_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o uzziah_n have_v in_o his_o day_n sore_o smite_v this_o land_n and_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n 2_o chron._n 26.6_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o kin._n 15.3_o and_o because_o this_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n be_v very_o much_o break_v weaken_a and_o bring_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wicked_a grandchild_n ahaz_n when_o both_o the_o philistine_n and_o divers_a other_o nation_n have_v mighty_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v great_a havoc_n in_o their_o land_n 2_o chron._n 28.17_o 18_o 19_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.7_o and_o the_o philistine_n may_v hope_v it_o be_v utter_o in_o a_o manner_n ruin_v and_o break_v when_o ahaz_n be_v dead_a for_o then_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o fear_n lest_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o confederate_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v invade_v his_o land_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n his_o son_n who_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a there_o be_v no_o great_a fear_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o people_n of_o the_o philistine_n do_v indeed_o mighty_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v all_o the_o land_n over_o when_o they_o hear_v ahaz_n be_v dead_a as_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o now_o they_o shall_v quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o deride_v the_o jollity_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v not_o thou_o palestina_n because_o the_o rod_n of_o he_o that_o smite_v thou_o be_v break_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v alas_o thy_o jollity_n will_v be_v soon_o turn_v into_o bitter_a mourning_n by_o reason_n of_o thy_o misery_n even_o all_o thy_o land_n over_o for_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v forth_o a_o cockatrice_n or_o a_o adder_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o uzziah_n who_o do_v bite_v or_o sting_v thou_o as_o a_o serpent_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o his_o grandchild_n ahaz_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o sore_a plague_n to_o thou_o than_o ever_o uzziah_n be_v even_o by_o how_o much_o a_o cockatrice_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o serpent_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v worse_o to_o thou_o than_o so_o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n concern_v which_o see_v the_o note_n numb_a 21.6_o and_o indeed_o hezekiah_n do_v mighty_o prevail_v against_o the_o philistine_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.8_o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v too_o that_o his_o speed_n in_o subdue_a the_o philistine_n be_v imply_v by_o term_v he_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n and_o not_o only_a hezekiah_n but_o also_o the_o state_n of_o judah_n under_o hezekiah_n may_v be_v the_o cockatrice_n and_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n here_o intend_v ver._n 30._o and_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o poor_a shall_v feed_v and_o the_o needy_a shall_v lie_v down_o in_o safety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o ahaz_n bring_v to_o extreme_a poverty_n even_o to_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o all_o poor_a people_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 18.13_o by_o his_o exaction_n and_o the_o manifold_a misery_n wherewith_o the_o land_n be_v involve_v through_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v under_o hezekiah_n enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o shall_v live_v in_o great_a plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o former_o be_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.17_o and_o psal_n 23.2_o and_o thus_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n to_o you_o o_o philistine_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o
2_o king_n 19.35_o so_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o consider_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o god_n people_n be_v not_o like_a to_o last_v long_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v speedy_o settle_v again_o peaceable_o in_o their_o own_o land_n the_o moabite_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o reject_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o flee_v to_o they_o for_o shelter_n as_o fear_v lest_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v enrage_v against_o they_o for_o it_o but_o rather_o may_v do_v well_o therein_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n thereby_o to_o make_v they_o their_o friend_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o all_o this_o we_o must_v know_v be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o the_o moabite_n in_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o have_v not_o do_v that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v ver._n 5._o and_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n he_o establish_v etc._n etc._n or_o prepare_v that_o be_v however_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v dangerous_o shake_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_a which_o shall_v cause_v the_o jew_n to_o flee_v to_o thou_o o_o moab_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v but_o through_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v establish_v and_o settle_v again_o in_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n for_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v some_o i_o know_v understand_v those_o word_n in_o mercy_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n whereby_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o he_o and_o for_o his_o successor_n but_o i_o question_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n mercy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o hezekiah_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n understanding_n it_o of_o hezekiah_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n certain_o or_o sure_o firm_o and_o constant_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o people_n sincere_o and_o upright_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o palace_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o hasten_a righteousness_n that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o they_o without_o partiality_n and_o without_o delay_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o principal_o here_o intend_v the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o out_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o ever_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.7_o protect_v his_o people_n and_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o he_o and_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 11.5_o and_o according_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v first_o more_o particular_o that_o in_o regard_n the_o assyrian_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o hezekiah_n settle_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o the_o moabite_n to_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n than_o with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o 2_o more_o general_o that_o it_o be_v mere_a solly_n in_o the_o moabite_n and_o other_o to_o expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n upon_o every_o prevail_a of_o their_o enemy_n against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o king_n to_o arise_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v sit_v on_o that_o throne_n and_o shall_v just_o govern_v and_o prosperous_o defend_v god_n people_n for_o ever_o ver._n 6._o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n hold_v that_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o in_o gen._n 1.26_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o other_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o people_n allege_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o moabite_n as_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o their_o destruction_n but_o more_o general_o it_o be_v think_v by_o expositor_n that_o in_o this_o word_n we_o the_o prophet_n do_v include_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n be_v on_o all_o side_n well_o know_v we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o moab_n he_o be_v very_o proud_a even_o of_o his_o haughtiness_n and_o his_o pride_n and_o his_o wrath_n that_o be_v the_o wrath_n which_o out_o of_o his_o great_a pride_n and_o haughtiness_n he_o have_v discover_v against_o the_o jew_n the_o full_a scope_n of_o this_o whole_a passage_n may_v be_v thus_o express_v these_o things-whereto_a the_o moabite_n have_v be_v here_o advise_v verse_n 1_o 3_o 4._o they_o ought_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threat_n because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wealthy_a people_n and_o their_o country_n and_o city_n be_v very_o strong_a therefore_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o instead_o of_o carry_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n before_o give_v they_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_a do_v in_o their_o pride_n deal_v despiteful_o and_o injurious_o with_o they_o but_o this_o their_o pride_n shall_v not_o secure_v they_o but_o shall_v rather_o prove_v their_o ruin_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o his_o lie_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v their_o vain_a confidence_n their_o proud_a boasting_n and_o threaten_n shall_v prove_v but_o lie_n that_o which_o they_o vain_o and_o proud_o conceit_n and_o boast_v and_o threaten_v shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v ver._n 7._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o of_o their_o horrid_a pride_n moab_n shall_v howl_v for_o moab_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o live_a moabite_n shall_v howl_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o they_o shall_v mutual_o howl_v one_o to_o another_o or_o one_o for_o another_o so_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o shall_v howl_v that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a howl_v all_o the_o land_n over_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.1_o shall_v you_o mourn_v that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o plunder_v or_o deface_v of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o utter_a subvert_v of_o it_o and_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o haply_o because_o you_o think_v they_o invinsible_a this_o indeed_o may_v be_v read_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a shall_v you_o mutter_v and_o they_o that_o read_v it_o so_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v mutter_v within_o themselves_o that_o see_v that_o town_n have_v former_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o siege_n of_o three_o king_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 3.25_o and_o be_v now_o in_o as_o good_a strength_n as_o ever_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v well_o enough_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o according_o they_o hold_v that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n sure_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o their_o hope_n be_v discover_v in_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o their_o mutter_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o their_o strong_a town_n be_v strike_v that_o be_v overthrow_v or_o destroy_v or_o they_o that_o flatter_v themselves_o thus_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v wound_v or_o slay_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o former_a translation_n to_o be_v far_o the_o best_a and_o that_o in_o the_o last_o word_n the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o kir-hareseth_a namely_o because_o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v strike_v that_o be_v raze_z and_o ruin_v ver._n 8._o for_o the_o field_n of_o heshbon_n languish_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v they_o lie_v waste_v and_o desert_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 15.4_o and_o the_o vine_n of_o sibmah_n a_o city_n former_o take_v from_o the_o amorites_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n numb_a 32.38_o but_o now_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o moabite_n both_o be_v place_n it_o seem_v of_o great_a note_n for_o their_o vineyard_n so_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o import_v that_o the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o heathen_a have_v break_v down_o the_o principal_a plant_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n invade_v the_o land_n of_o
have_v be_v speak_v before_o chap._n 7._o but_o now_o if_o this_o be_v prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v think_v by_o most_o expositor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n than_o it_o may_v be_v that_o damascus_n be_v again_o take_v and_o total_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v by_o shalmaneser_n in_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o wherein_o he_o take_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o or_o else_o by_o sennacherib_n as_o he_o go_v against_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 18.13_o for_o we_o see_v before_o chap._n 10.9_o shalmaneser_n as_o it_o be_v common_o think_v be_v bring_v in_o boast_v of_o the_o conquest_n of_o damascus_n by_o he_o or_o his_o father_n and_o if_o the_o city_n be_v so_o ruin_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o slaughter_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o city_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v repair_v and_o fortify_v again_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o another_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o syria_n and_o damascus_n by_o the_o babylonian_n jer._n 49.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o think_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o foretell_v by_o our_o prophet_n ver._n 2._o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n be_v forsake_v etc._n etc._n some_o think_v this_o aroer_n be_v a_o country_n in_o syria_n near_o the_o river_n arnon_n but_o other_o more_o general_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o city_n of_o aroer_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n without_o jordan_n near_o unto_o the_o city_n aroer_n which_o be_v situate_v by_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n arnon_n see_v deut._n 2.36_o and_o numb_a 32.34_o only_o some_o hold_n that_o those_o city_n be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o syrian_n when_o this_o desolation_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o other_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n here_o threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o israelite_n together_o with_o the_o syrian_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o destroy_v together_o however_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o that_o these_o citiâ—s_n of_o aroer_n shall_v be_v forsake_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a the_o inhabitant_n be_v slay_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n by_o the_o assyrian_n upon_o the_o invasion_n of_o tiglath-pilese_a or_o shalmaneser_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v for_o flock_n which_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a to_o wit_n because_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v all_o go_v and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o body_n to_o disturb_v they_o ver._n 3._o the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o damascus_n be_v destroy_v the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o shall_v lose_v that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v their_o fortress_n and_o refuge_n they_o be_v wont_v in_o their_o danger_n and_o trouble_n still_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o syrian_n of_o damascus_n for_o defence_n and_o succour_n but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n here_o be_v to_o foretell_v that_o the_o israelite_n and_o syrian_n shall_v both_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o against_o judah_n the_o fortress_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n that_o be_v samaria_n and_o all_o other_o the_o strong_a hold_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ruin_v and_o destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o damascus_n and_o from_o the_o remnant_n of_o syria_n that_o be_v damascus_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n nor_o shall_v the_o syrian_n that_o be_v leave_v after_o the_o ruin_n of_o damascus_n be_v a_o kingdom_n any_o long_o or_o have_v a_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o their_o king_n rezin_n be_v slay_v see_v 2_o king_n 16.9_o but_o shall_v become_v a_o province_n belong_v to_o assyria_n and_o observable_a the_o difference_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n make_v between_o the_o destruction_n of_o damascus_n and_o ephraim_n to_o wit_n in_o this_o that_o because_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n continue_v a_o kingdom_n even_o after_o tiglathpileser_n have_v make_v great_a havoc_n among_o they_o which_o damascus_n do_v not_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 16.9_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v from_o ephraim_n as_o he_o do_v of_o damascus_n but_o only_o that_o ephraim_n fortress_n shall_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o glorious_a condiâ—ion_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v speak_v ironical_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v former_o glory_v their_o multitude_n strength_n and_o riches_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v at_o last_o to_o this_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o carry_v away_o captive_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o damascus_n ver._n 4._o and_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o jacob_n shall_v be_v make_v thin_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o explain_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n that_o the_o syrian_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v exceed_o impair_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o syrian_n too_o and_o that_o much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.14_o and_o the_o fatness_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v wax_v lean_a see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.16_o deut._n 32.15_o job_n 15.27_o and_o psal_n 22.29_o ver._n 5._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o the_o harvestman_n gather_v the_o corn_n and_o reap_v the_o ear_n with_o his_o arm_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a shall_v be_v execute_v on_o the_o israelite_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o as_o the_o harvestman_n do_v easy_o cut_v down_o the_o corn_n though_o it_o grow_v never_o so_o thick_a and_o bind_v and_o carry_v it_o away_o by_o whole_a armfuls_a so_o shall_v the_o assyrian_n with_o ease_n partly_o mow_v down_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o partly_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o manner_n though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o so_o that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o cornfield_n that_o be_v new_o reap_v a_o very_a few_o a_o little_a glean_v of_o they_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o tiglath-pilese_a 2_o kin._n 15.29_o but_o more_o full_o by_o shalmaneser_n 2_o kin._n 17.6_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o that_o gather_v ear_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n that_o be_v afterward_o those_o few_o that_o be_v leave_v shall_v also_o be_v carry_v away_o even_o as_o the_o scatter_a ear_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o cornfield_n be_v with_o all_o diligence_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o by_o poor_a people_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o ezarhaddon_n ezra_n 4.2_o as_o for_o the_o valley_n of_o rephaim_n a_o valley_n on_o the_o north-side_n of_o jerusalem_n render_v the_o valley_n of_o giant_n josh_n 15.8_o be_v express_v by_o name_n only_o because_o it_o be_v famous_o know_v for_o its_o great_a fruitfulness_n ver._n 6._o yet_o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o carry_v away_o the_o israelite_n captive_a out_o of_o their_o land_n as_o be_v before-said_a yet_o shall_v they_o not_o make_v such_o a_o clear_a riddance_n of_o they_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o glean_v there_o some_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v still_o leave_v in_o the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 6.13_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uppermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o last_o word_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o what_o the_o prophet_n have_v now_o foretell_v shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v that_o because_o god_n covenant_n be_v with_o israel_n as_o well_o as_o with_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o god_n therefore_o even_o of_o they_o also_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o remnant_n leave_v ver._n 7._o at_o that_o day_n shall_v a_o man_n look_v to_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n several_a of_o the_o israelite_n own_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a idolatry_n
their_o pleasure_n or_o that_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o into_o subjection_n to_o they_o to_o impose_v what_o yoke_n what_o law_n and_o condition_n they_o please_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v who_o land_n the_o ethiopian_n despise_v as_o be_v so_o compass_v about_o with_o great_a river_n that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o assyrian_n thus_o i_o say_v several_a expositor_n understand_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v out_o their_o messenger_n to_o denounce_v war_n against_o the_o assyrian_n who_o they_o describe_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v etc._n etc._n purposely_o to_o imply_v that_o their_o expedition_n against_o they_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o just_a because_o against_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v and_o from_o who_o the_o situation_n of_o their_o own_o country_n be_v environ_v with_o great_a river_n will_v sure_o defend_v they_o and_o just_o because_o against_o a_o tyrannous_a people_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v oppose_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o this_o say_v they_o be_v to_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n confidence_n who_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o egyptian_n their_o associate_n do_v thus_o slight_a the_o assyrian_n by_o who_o not_o long_o after_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o ruin_v again_o 2_o other_o understand_v this_o of_o ambassador_n send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o promise_n of_o aid_n and_o supply_n from_o themselves_o and_o from_o the_o egyptian_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o assyrian_n go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n say_v they_o to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a jew_n a_o nation_n miserable_o afflict_v and_o exceed_o exhaust_v by_o divers_a devastation_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o their_o country_n to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o be_v a_o people_n or_o their_o first_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n unto_o that_o present_a time_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o in_o such_o a_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o other_o nation_n deut._n 28.37_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v man_n to_o behold_v into_o what_o a_o dismal_a plight_n they_o be_v bring_v or_o rather_o to_o a_o people_n that_o from_o their_o first_o beginning_n unto_o that_o time_n have_v be_v terrible_a to_o other_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n god_n have_v wrought_v for_o they_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o strange_a judgement_n he_o have_v execute_v upon_o their_o enemy_n a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v that_o have_v be_v often_o by_o their_o enemy_n subdue_v and_o destroy_v or_o that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o assyrian_n design_v to_o be_v utter_o waste_v and_o destroy_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v that_o be_v the_o nation_n break_v in_o upon_o they_o like_o a_o overflow_a torrent_n that_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 8.7_o and_o now_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v come_v in_o to_o their_o aid_n against_o the_o assyrian_a do_v according_o conceive_v that_o by_o insert_v this_o the_o prophet_n drift_n be_v covert_o to_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rest_v so_o much_o upon_o these_o vaunt_a promise_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v themselves_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o 3_o other_o hold_v that_o the_o messenger_n here_o mention_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o ethiopian_n to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o by_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n that_o dwell_v in_o arabia_n a_o part_n of_o asia_n where_o the_o seat_n of_o that_o great_a kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o western_a ethiopian_n that_o inhabit_v a_o part_n of_o africa_n on_o the_o south_n of_o egypt_n and_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o eastern_a ethiopian_n by_o the_o red-sea_n or_o the_o gulf_n of_o arabia_n and_o that_o these_o messenger_n be_v send_v either_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o which_o some_o think_v to_o invade_v and_o vex_v the_o jew_n or_o else_o rather_o to_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v by_o the_o assyrian_n against_o those_o part_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o levy_v force_n that_o they_o may_v aid_v the_o jew_n against_o the_o assyrian_n and_o so_o withal_o secure_v their_o own_o country_n against_o such_o a_o potent_a prevail_a enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v judea_n will_v be_v likely_a enough_o present_o to_o overrun_v their_o country_n too_o and_o according_o they_o understand_v the_o description_n here_o give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v you_o swift_a messenger_n to_o a_o nation_n scatter_a and_o peel_v that_o be_v to_o the_o egyptian_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o ethiopian_n who_o be_v call_v a_o scatter_a nation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o margin_n out-spread_a because_o of_o their_o large_a territory_n or_o the_o great_a extent_n of_o land_n that_o be_v overspread_v by_o they_o and_o peel_v or_o polish_a because_o they_o be_v a_o beardless_a smooth-skined_a people_n or_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v peel_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o they_o have_v by_o the_o assyrian_n or_o scatter_a and_o peel_v because_o they_o be_v a_o abject_a base_a nation_n common_o sell_v up_o and_o down_o for_o slave_n as_o indeed_o the_o moor_n use_v to_o be_v to_o a_o people_n terrible_a from_o their_o beginning_n hitherto_o that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o first_o have_v be_v a_o grim_a fierce_a and_o savage_a people_n and_o so_o still_o be_v a_o nation_n mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o or_o that_o mete_v out_o and_o tread_v down_o that_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o be_v design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v destroy_v or_o that_o use_v to_o subdue_v and_o level_v all_o before_o they_o where_o they_o come_v who_o land_n the_o river_n have_v spoil_v to_o wit_n the_o great_a river_n of_o ethiopia_n by_o their_o mighty_a inundation_n or_o rather_o who_o land_n the_o river_n despise_v that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n who_o make_v account_n to_o break_v in_o upon_o ethiopia_n like_o some_o mighty_a overflow_a river_n as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o other_o country_n as_o be_v before_o note_v do_v despise_v and_o slight_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o land_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v easy_o overrun_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o indeed_o this_o last_o exposition_n of_o this_o verse_n i_o judge_v the_o most_o probable_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v the_o nation_n here_o describe_v they_o be_v the_o people_n against_o who_o the_o prophet_n here_o denounce_v a_o woe_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_v the_o jew_n by_o foretell_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o these_o their_o enemy_n or_o rather_o by_o way_n of_o hint_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o rely_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n and_o ethiopian_n that_o be_v short_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o assyrian_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o ver._n 3._o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n on_o the_o earth_n see_v you_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o a_o ensign_n on_o the_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n hear_v you_o very_o many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v understand_v this_o of_o god_n overthrow_v the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n foretell_v the_o woeful_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o ethiopian_n thereby_o covert_o tax_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n in_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o associate_n for_o help_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o from_o the_o assyrian_n here_o he_o add_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o help_n which_o they_o vain_o expect_v from_o ethiopia_n and_o egypt_n yet_o the_o lord_n shall_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n that_o all_o the_o nation_n far_o and_o near_o shall_v see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n who_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v but_o i_o rather_o conceive_v with_o other_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v
foresee_v nor_o to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o 3._o that_o be_v unable_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v procure_v god_n favour_n which_o only_o can_v tend_v to_o true_a happiness_n their_o wisdom_n in_o all_o other_o regard_v be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o some_o will_v restrain_v it_o to_o sithon_n a_o foolish_a king_n who_o they_o say_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o assyrian_a in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o to_o psammiâ—iâ—hus_o under_o who_o tyranny_n much_o of_o the_o calamity_n here_o threaten_v come_v upon_o egypt_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o think_v to_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o king_n in_o general_n however_o either_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o the_o way_n how_o they_o flatter_v their_o king_n labour_v thereby_o to_o puff_n he_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o his_o stock_n draw_v down_o by_o a_o continue_a line_n through_o many_o generation_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o prescribe_v this_o form_n of_o glory_v to_o he_o why_o do_v you_o persuade_v he_o to_o say_v thus_o of_o himself_o as_o if_o because_o of_o this_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o instruct_v or_o as_o if_o wisdom_n together_o with_o his_o regal_a power_n be_v his_o by_o inheritance_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v any_o foreign_a power_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v take_v as_o speak_v to_o their_o king_n by_o way_n of_o vaunt_v of_o their_o own_o great_a wisdom_n thereby_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a respect_n to_o their_o counsel_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o that_o be_v pharaoh_n prince_n and_o counsellor_n say_v every_o one_o of_o you_o to_o he_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o son_n of_o ancient_a king_n that_o be_v i_o have_v be_v the_o scholar_n of_o wise_a man_n as_o those_o that_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 20.35_o or_o literal_o i_o be_o descend_v from_o wise_a man_n and_o ancient_a king_n because_o the_o egyptian_n boast_v much_o of_o their_o great_a learning_n as_o if_o all_o nation_n have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n from_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o they_o be_v many_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o other_o people_n which_o they_o ground_v upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o egypt_n where_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o those_o eastern_a country_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n and_o have_v leave_v many_o monument_n thereof_o behind_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o magic_n and_o divination_n and_o so_o other_o in_o aftertime_n profess_v themselves_o their_o scholar_n or_o that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o family_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n deride_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a boasting_n how_o say_v you_o unto_o pharaoh_n i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v why_o do_v you_o brag_v thus_o as_o if_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n by_o your_o wisdom_n whereas_o the_o event_n will_v indeed_o be_v that_o you_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o your_o foolish_a counsel_n ver._n 12._o where_o be_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o he_o where_o be_v they_o that_o be_v they_o that_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o of_o ancient_a king_n ver._n 11._o where_o be_v thy_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v thy_o wise_a counsellor_n thy_o wizzard_n and_o diviner_n that_o pretend_v to_o so_o much_o skill_n in_o foretell_v future_a thing_n what_o be_v become_v of_o these_o man_n now_o why_o do_v they_o not_o appear_v in_o this_o time_n of_o thy_o great_a danger_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v thou_o now_o that_o be_v as_o become_v wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n let_v they_o advise_v thou_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v do_v to_o prevent_v it_o and_o let_v they_o know_v what_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v upon_o egypt_n that_o be_v let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o and_o so_o tell_v thou_o what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v unto_o egypt_n ver._n 13._o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n be_v become_v fool_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o noph_n be_v deceive_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o noph_n be_v another_o of_o egypt_n chief_a and_o royal_a city_n the_o same_o that_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v in_o the_o hebrew_n moph_n hos_n 9.6_o where_o by_o our_o translator_n it_o be_v render_v memphis_n as_o it_o be_v common_o call_v by_o profane_a writer_n near_o unto_o which_o the_o pyramid_n be_v build_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n barbara_n pyramidum_fw-la sileat_fw-la miracula_fw-la memphis_n and_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v grand-cairo_n now_o have_v say_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o city_n be_v deceive_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o proud_a and_o high_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v of_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o he_o add_v they_o have_v also_o seduce_v egypt_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o flattery_n and_o foolish_a counsel_n and_o false_a prediction_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n yea_o by_o their_o not_o foretell_v the_o calamity_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o even_o they_o that_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o several_a province_n or_o precinct_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o prophet_n in_o call_v they_o tribe_n speak_v only_o after_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n even_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o tribe_n thereof_o that_o be_v say_v some_o all_o egypt_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o the_o prince_n thereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o zoan_n and_o noph_n that_o be_v by_o their_o place_n to_o have_v be_v the_o support_n and_o glory_n of_o egypt_n as_o the_o corner-stone_n be_v the_o support_v and_o beauty_n of_o a_o building_n be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v deceive_v and_o destroy_v the_o land_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 118.22_o and_o job_n 38.6_o ver._n 14._o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o spirit_n of_o perversity_n that_o be_v a_o err_a foolish_a giddy_a mind_n or_o spirit_n carry_v they_o away_o into_o crooked_a and_o cross_a counsel_n and_o course_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o to_o what_o they_o intend_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o state_n which_o they_o think_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v the_o lord_n have_v mingle_v a_o perverse_a spirit_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o mingle_n prepare_v or_o give_v to_o man_n a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o strong_a liquor_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 5.22_o and_o prov._n 9.2_o whereinto_o something_o be_v put_v that_o make_v man_n giddy-headed_a or_o outrageous_a and_o mad_a and_o indeed_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o compare_v hereto_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 21.20_o psal_n 60.3_o and_o 75.8_o and_o thence_o it_o follow_v here_o and_o they_o have_v cause_v egypt_n to_o err_v in_o every_o work_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o act_v foolish_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o do_v as_o a_o drunken_a man_n stagger_v in_o his_o vomit_n that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n that_o stagger_v that_o be_v so_o extreme_o drink_v that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o vomit_v as_o he_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n tumble_v about_o in_o his_o vomit_n as_o the_o more_o such_o a_o man_n roll_z himself_z in_o his_o vomit_n the_o more_o he_o be_v defile_v so_o the_o more_o bustle_a they_o shall_v make_v the_o worse_a and_o
worse_o their_o condition_n shall_v still_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o egypt_n shall_v thus_o play_v the_o fool_n because_o the_o lord_n shall_v infatuate_a they_o ver._n 15._o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o egypt_n which_o the_o head_n or_o tail_n branch_n or_o rush_n may_v do_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o wizzard_n neither_o high_a nor_o low_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o advise_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o to_o effect_v any_o thing_n intend_v or_o desire_v that_o may_v be_v any_o advantage_n to_o they_o to_o save_v or_o help_v they_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.14_o 15._o ver._n 16._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v egypt_n be_v like_a unto_o woman_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v fearful_a and_o fainthearted_a see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o fear_n because_o of_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o shake_v over_o it_o that_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o wrath_n and_o power_n be_v irresistible_a shall_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o assyrian_n to_o invade_v they_o terrify_v egypt_n and_o as_o it_o be_v threaten_v to_o destroy_v it_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 10.32_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n shake_v his_o hand_n over_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o moses_n his_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n at_o god_n command_n over_o the_o red-sea_n for_o the_o bring_v back_o of_o the_o water_n thereof_o upon_o the_o egyptian_n whereby_o they_o be_v drown_v and_o destroy_v exod._n 14.26_o 27._o ver._n 17._o and_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v yea_o before_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v invade_v egypt_n when_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v hear_v of_o the_o assyrian_n prevail_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o great_a havoc_n they_o have_v make_v there_o that_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o have_v tender_v to_o become_v his_o tributary_n vassal_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o all_o this_o purchase_n peace_n from_o he_o concern_v all_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 18.13_o 14._o this_o shall_v exceed_o affright_v the_o egyptian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v thus_o sore_o afflict_v and_o endanger_v shall_v be_v a_o terror_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1._o because_o judea_n be_v such_o a_o near_a neighbour_a country_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o wall_n between_o they_o and_o the_o assyrian_n the_o land_n of_o judah_n be_v subdue_v there_o will_v be_v a_o clear_a way_n open_v for_o the_o assyrian_a to_o enter_v egypt_n and_o little_a hope_n there_o will_v be_v that_o they_o alone_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o strict_a confederacy_n that_o have_v often_o be_v betwixt_o these_o two_o state_n of_o egypt_n and_o judea_n and_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v the_o jew_n see_v 2_o king_n 17.4_o and_o 18.21_o which_o may_v provoke_v the_o assyrian_a the_o more_o against_o egypt_n and_o 3._o because_o if_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n the_o egyptian_n may_v well_o think_v that_o he_o will_v much_o less_o spare_v they_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v every_o one_o that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o shall_v be_v afraid_a in_o himself_o that_o be_v every_o egyptian_a yea_o some_o extend_v this_o to_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o misery_n that_o be_v befall_v that_o country_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n the_o very_a think_v of_o the_o place_n shall_v make_v they_o tremble_v because_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v against_o it_o that_o be_v because_o of_o god_n determinate_a counsel_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v execute_v upon_o it_o or_o because_o by_o the_o ruin_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n they_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o have_v determine_v also_o to_o destroy_v egypt_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o whole_a verse_n of_o the_o fear_n wherewith_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v be_v surprise_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n that_o under_o sennacherib_n have_v invade_v judea_n to_o wit_n that_o find_v hereby_o what_o a_o mighty_a god_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o defend_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o egyptian_n say_v of_o old_a exod._n 14.25_o let_v we_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o egyptian_n and_o that_o deut_n 28.10_o and_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o see_v also_o 2_o chron._n 32.23_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n i_o judge_v the_o more_o genuine_a yet_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o so_o hold_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o destruction_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o chaldean_n not_o of_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v make_v therein_o by_o the_o assyrian_n ver._n 18._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v after_o these_o judgement_n have_v be_v full_o execute_v upon_o egypt_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n that_o be_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o language_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o be_v plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cannaan_n which_o be_v therefore_o also_o call_v the_o jew_n language_n neh._n 13.24_o see_v the_o note_n also_o gen._n 11.1_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o certain_a city_n in_o egypt_n such_o as_o god_n have_v ordain_v unto_o life_n eternal_a shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o converse_v together_o with_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o people_n and_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o the_o deadly_a enmity_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o see_v gen._n 43.32_o yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o every_o regard_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o zeph._n 3.9_o then_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o five_o city_n here_o mention_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o principality_n that_o be_v former_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 1_o sam._n 6.4_o for_o in_o the_o time_n the_o prophet_n be_v immediate_o before_o speak_v of_o egypt_n be_v divide_v into_o twelve_o kingdom_n nor_o that_o the_o prophet_n intent_n be_v hereby_o to_o imply_v that_o a_o fith_n part_n in_o five_o of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o some_o hold_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a clause_n one_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o destruction_n it_o be_v only_o i_o conceive_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o that_o which_o be_v only_o intend_v be_v that_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n shall_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n people_n and_o because_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o city_n in_o general_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o some_o few_o that_o may_v be_v win_v to_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n by_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v fly_v into_o egypt_n for_o shelter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o any_o trouble_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v understand_v those_o follow_a word_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v
tyre_n wherewith_o her_o own_o inhabitant_n be_v maintain_v and_o wherewith_o she_o trade_v into_o other_o country_n though_o she_o have_v no_o ground_n comparative_o of_o her_o own_o yet_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n afford_v she_o yearly_o a_o plentiful_a crop_n and_o harvest_n and_o she_o be_v a_o mart_n of_o nation_n that_o be_v that_o great_a mart-town_n whither_o all_o nation_n in_o a_o manner_n far_o and_o near_o do_v daily_o resort_v for_o trade_v as_o be_v large_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 27._o all_o which_o be_v here_o insert_v to_o imply_v that_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o abundant_o supply_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n yet_o this_o shall_v not_o save_v she_o from_o ruin_n ver._n 4._o be_v thou_o ashamed_a o_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o 1._o because_o as_o some_o say_v zidon_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o tyre_n have_v not_o defend_v that_o her_o daughter_n but_o be_v force_v to_o sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o whilst_o she_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o her_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v in_o some_o historian_n that_o the_o zidonian_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o king_n of_o ascalon_n do_v transport_v themselves_o by_o ship_v to_o the_o island_n of_o tyre_n and_o there_o seat_v themselves_o and_o build_v that_o city_n or_o 2_o because_o the_o same_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o tyre_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o like_a to_o spare_v such_o a_o considerable_a neighbour_n city_n and_o port-town_n nor_o be_v they_o likely_a to_o stand_v out_o against_o a_o enemy_n that_o have_v subdue_v the_o strong_a city_n of_o tyre_n and_o the_o same_o wickedness_n that_o have_v provoke_v god_n against_o tyre_n be_v also_o rife_o among_o they_o and_o 3_o because_o zidon_n that_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o tyre_n as_o a_o colony_n that_o of_o old_a have_v issue_v forth_o from_o she_o and_o that_o have_v rest_v so_o much_o upon_o her_o aid_n and_o defence_n and_o have_v promise_v herself_o such_o great_a matter_n by_o her_o trade_n with_o she_o be_v now_o bereave_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o disappoint_v of_o all_o her_o hope_n by_o that_o utter_a ruin_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o tyre_n and_o that_o this_o be_v intend_v appear_v by_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v for_o the_o sea_n have_v speak_v that_o be_v tyre_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ezek._n 28.2_o and_o as_o a_o queen_n have_v the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o the_o sea_n even_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a of_o all_o sea-town_n as_o be_v build_v on_o a_o rock_n and_o environ_v with_o the_o sea_n say_v i_o travail_v not_o nor_o bring_v forth_o child_n neither_o do_v i_o nourish_v up_o young_a man_n nor_o bring_v up_o virgin_n that_o be_v i_o be_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a and_o all_o my_o inhabitant_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v or_o carry_v away_o captive_n i_o be_o never_o like_a to_o send_v forth_o great_a colony_n into_o other_o country_n as_o i_o have_v former_o do_v or_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v never_o bring_v forth_o son_n and_o daughter_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v appear_v in_o my_o defence_n ver._n 5._o as_o at_o the_o report_n concern_v egypt_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v short_o pain_v at_o the_o report_n of_o tyre_n that_o be_v as_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v of_o old_a sore_o trouble_v and_o affright_v at_o the_o report_n of_o god_n destroy_v egypt_n in_o moses_n time_n for_o which_o see_v exod._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o so_o shall_v all_o the_o great_a city_n and_o kingdom_n near_o to_o tyre_n be_v perplex_v and_o terrify_v when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n this_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n yet_o some_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o late_a destruction_n of_o egypt_n by_o the_o chaldean_n and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v thus_o that_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o country_n shall_v be_v as_o much_o disquiet_v and_o scare_v with_o the_o report_n of_o nebuchadnezar_n take_v tyre_n as_o they_o will_v be_v afterward_o at_o the_o report_n of_o his_o subdue_a egypt_n and_o that_o because_o thy_o esteem_v it_o such_o a_o invincible_a place_n that_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o have_v take_v that_o no_o other_o place_n can_v stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o they_o all_o as_o he_o have_v do_v with_o tyre_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v nebuchadnezzar_n prevail_v against_o egypt_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a tyre_n be_v subdue_v by_o he_o before_o egypt_n as_o be_v evident_a ezek._n 29.18_o 19_o 20._o where_o egypt_n be_v promise_v he_o as_o his_o wage_n for_o his_o great_a service_n against_o tyre_n ver._n 6._o pass_v you_o over_o to_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a nation_n that_o use_v to_o come_v to_o tyrus_n for_o traffic_n to_o wit_n that_o tyrus_n be_v destroy_v they_o shall_v now_o betake_v themselves_o to_o tarshish_n or_o some_o other_o mart-town_n to_o set_v up_o a_o way_n of_o trade_v there_o or_o else_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n themselves_o that_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v shall_v flee_v away_o to_o tarshish_n and_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o yea_o why_o may_v not_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o intend_v and_o as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n howl_v you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o isle_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 2._o ver._n 7._o be_v this_o your_o joyous_a city_n who_o antiquity_n be_v of_o ancient_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v all_o your_o jollity_n and_o all_o your_o glory_v in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o city_n come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n upbraid_v the_o tyrian_n for_o their_o pride_n and_o vain_a confidence_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o city_n as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n because_o she_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o a_o prosperous_a condition_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o tyre_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n in_o joshua_n time_n it_o be_v call_v the_o strong_a city_n tyre_n josh_n 19.29_o but_o this_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o security_n when_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o she_o and_o therefore_o be_v that_o add_v her_o own_o foot_n shall_v carry_v she_o afar_o off_o to_o sojourn_v that_o be_v her_o proud_a inhabitant_n that_o have_v wont_a to_o pass_v the_o sea_n in_o their_o stately_a ship_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o great_a pomp_n from_o place_n to_o place_n shall_v be_v glad_a to_o trot_v a_o foot_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o beggar_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v into_o some_o remote_a country_n which_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o enemy_n into_o foreign_a part_n and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n whithersoever_o their_o foot_n will_v carry_v they_o or_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n either_o into_o babylon_n or_o some_o of_o her_o province_n and_o there_o be_v sell_v and_o drive_v away_o it_o may_v be_v further_o off_o not_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o rest_v in_o any_o place_n ver._n 8._o who_o have_v take_v this_o counsel_n against_o tyre_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o be_v of_o that_o power_n and_o confidence_n as_o to_o dare_v to_o undertake_v the_o subdue_a of_o such_o a_o gallant_a invincible_a city_n as_o tyre_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o that_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o in_o such_o strength_n and_o glory_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o this_o will_v have_v be_v do_v to_o this_o mighty_a city_n the_o crown_a city_n that_o be_v say_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o her_o wealth_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a city_n jer._n 25.22_o or_o that_o carry_v herself_o as_o a_o princess_n or_o queen_n over_o all_o the_o city_n and_o seaport_n round_o about_o she_o or_o that_o have_v enrich_v other_o city_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o royal_a city_n but_o rather_o she_o be_v call_v the_o crown_a city_n because_o she_o crown_v her_o merchant_n and_o inhabitant_n and_o those_o likewise_o that_o trade_v with_o she_o with_o exceed_a wealth_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o they_o live_v more_o like_a prince_n than_o man_n of_o ordinary_a rank_n for_o so_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v to_o explain_v this_o who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n who_o trafficker_n be_v the_o honourable_a
of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v who_o merchant_n live_v in_o as_o great_a state_n as_o nobles_z and_o prince_n elsewhere_o use_v to_o do_v yet_o some_o i_o know_v will_v have_v this_o also_o include_v herein_o that_o even_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a honourable_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n use_v to_o traffic_v with_o she_o ver._n 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v it_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o answer_n return_v to_o the_o forego_n question_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v wonder_v not_o that_o this_o shall_v befall_v tyre_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o have_v undertake_v it_o and_o do_v it_o before_o who_o no_o strength_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v stand_v and_o withal_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o abase_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o honourable_a one_o that_o do_v arrogant_o exalt_v themselves_o by_o pull_v they_o down_o as_o unworthy_a to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o lofty_a estate_n and_o lay_v their_o glory_n in_o the_o dust_n by_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n and_o this_o be_v express_v in_o these_o general_a term_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o that_o all_o the_o proud_a one_o in_o tyre_n and_o in_o other_o country_n that_o be_v advance_v by_o trade_v with_o she_o shall_v be_v bring_v down_o by_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o imply_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o tyre_n than_o what_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v to_o all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v proud_o exalt_v themselves_o because_o of_o their_o greatness_n and_o 2_o that_o by_o this_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n it_o will_v clear_o be_v discover_v what_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n all_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n come_v to_o contend_v with_o they_o ver._n 10_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n as_o a_o river_n o_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v those_o mariner_n of_o merchant_n of_o tarshish_n or_o other_o foreign_a part_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o trade_v there_o and_o that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o tyre_n these_o man_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o land_n where_o at_o present_a they_o have_v their_o abode_n and_o to_o pack_v away_o home_n to_o their_o own_o country_n as_o a_o river_n that_o be_v speedy_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o fall_v down_o from_o high_a ground_n do_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o swift_a current_n and_o run_v on_o without_o any_o intermission_n any_o stop_n or_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o think_v too_o that_o by_o this_o similitude_n of_o their_o pass_v away_o as_o a_o river_n there_o be_v imply_v also_o the_o throng_a and_o break_v away_o of_o these_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n in_o great_a multitude_n like_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o water_n that_o run_v crowd_v away_o in_o some_o great_a flood_n they_o indeed_o that_o hold_v it_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o tarshish_n as_o conceive_v that_o by_o tarshish_n be_v mean_v the_o great_a ocean_n sea_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o she_o lie_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v all_o her_o deal_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o her_o store_n and_o riches_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o sea_n port_n in_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o according_o hold_v either_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n be_v here_o advise_v to_o flee_v speedy_o away_o as_o a_o river_n somewhere_o else_o to_o seek_v a_o shelter_n for_o themselves_o or_o else_o that_o hereby_o it_o be_v foretell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v violent_o hurry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o own_o land_n into_o captivity_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o like_o the_o water_n of_o a_o river_n that_o overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v far_o the_o clear_a as_o for_o the_o follow_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n that_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o foreigner_n that_o be_v in_o tyre_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o pack_v away_o and_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o in_o hope_n that_o tyre_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o her_o enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o tyre_n be_v certain_o lose_v and_o will_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o defend_v herself_o because_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o girdle_n therefore_o some_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o tyre_n be_v so_o rifle_v and_o plunder_v of_o all_o her_o rich_a merchandise_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o girdle_n leave_v in_o she_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o commodity_n wherewith_o the_o merchant_n trade_v much_o in_o those_o time_n see_v the_o note_n prov._n 31.24_o but_o questionless_a the_o intent_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n leave_v in_o tyre_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 12.21_o only_o in_o the_o word_n girdle_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o her_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o those_o defence_n wherewith_o former_o she_o have_v be_v begird_v her_o wall_n bulwark_n ditch_n and_o ship_n yea_o the_o sea_n itself_o which_o do_v whole_o encompass_v she_o till_o the_o enemy_n do_v by_o strange_a device_n and_o incredible_a labour_n join_v this_o island_n to_o the_o continent_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v of_o the_o take_n and_o sack_n of_o tyre_n ezek._n 26.4_o they_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wall_n of_o tyre_n and_o break_v down_o her_o tower_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 11._o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n he_o shock_n the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o this_o merchant-city_n and_o indeed_o because_o these_o last_o word_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n against_o canaan_n therefore_o some_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o forego_n word_n also_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n do_v at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o canaanite_n when_o he_o carry_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o plant_v they_o in_o that_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o those_o thing_n be_v mention_v here_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a god_n who_o then_o do_v such_o mighty_a thing_n will_v not_o find_v the_o ruine_n of_o tyre_n a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o certain_o the_o prophet_n speak_v here_o still_o express_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o tyre_n itself_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n to_o wit_n to_o smite_v and_o destroy_v tyre_n that_o be_v encompass_v with_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o note_n ver_fw-la 4._o or_o more_o general_o the_o island_n and_o province_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o seacoast_n he_o shake_v the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v he_o shake_v and_o shatter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n and_o other_o thereabouts_o by_o the_o enemy_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o or_o he_o disturb_v and_o terrify_v the_o neighbour-kingdom_n by_o the_o destruction_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o tyre_n partly_o through_o the_o grief_n that_o surprise_v they_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o gainful_a trade_n with_o that_o city_n and_o partly_o as_o be_v terrify_v lest_o the_o same_o ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v already_o come_v upon_o tyre_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a against_o canaan_n but_o general_o expositor_n hold_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o tyre_n which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o term_v canaan_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v evident_a josh_n 19.28_o 29_o where_o both_o tire_n and_o zidon_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o city_n of_o canaan_n and_o likewise_o matth._n 15.21_o 22._o where_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o
tyre_n and_o zidon_n be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o word_n canaan_n be_v sometime_o use_v for_o a_o merchant_n as_o we_o find_v it_o translate_v hos_fw-la 12.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o tyre_n be_v the_o chief_a mart-town_n for_o merchandize_v in_o those_o part_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v best_o render_v in_o our_o bibles_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n against_o the_o merchant-city_n and_o the_o meaning_n however_o be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o commission_n to_o her_o enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n to_o pull_v she_o down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o her_o great_a strength_n shall_v secure_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o strong_a hold_v thereof_o or_o the_o strength_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n that_o be_v whatever_o she_o have_v which_o she_o may_v hope_v will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o defend_v she_o ver._n 12._o and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v o_o thou_o oppress_a virgin_n daughter_n of_o zidon_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n here_o most_o expositor_n hold_v that_o tyre_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o she_o be_v so_o call_v because_o she_o be_v a_o colony_n of_o zidon_n see_v above_o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v rather_o zidon_n herself_o or_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o call_v the_o daughter_n of_o zidon_n a_o virgin-daughter_n she_o be_v term_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o especial_o because_o she_o have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o subdue_v and_o bring_v under_o by_o any_o hostile_a power_n but_o withal_o a_o oppress_a virgin_n because_o now_o even_o zidon_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o well_o as_o tyre_n and_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o this_o expression_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v o_o thou_o oppress_a virgin_n daughter_n of_o zidon_n not_o that_o zidon_n shall_v never_o after_o this_o be_v in_o a_o flourish_a and_o rejoice_v condition_n for_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o when_o tyre_n be_v restore_v again_o as_o be_v here_o afterward_o foretell_v ver_fw-la 17._o zidon_n also_o together_o with_o tyre_n do_v also_o recover_v her_o former_a state_n nor_o that_o zidon_n shall_v no_o more_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o her_o enrich_n and_o advance_v herself_o still_o more_o by_o her_o trade_n with_o tyre_n because_o tyre_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o any_o long_a triumph_n and_o be_v in_o such_o jollity_n as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o be_v and_o that_o because_o together_o with_o tyre_n even_o she_o shall_v be_v also_o destroy_v and_o thereupon_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o he_o advise_v the_o zidonian_o to_o flee_v away_o and_o to_o seek_v some_o place_n of_o shelter_n elsewhere_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o else_o foretell_v that_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n into_o foreign_a part_n arise_v pass_v over_o to_o chittim_n see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o also_o shall_v thou_o have_v no_o rest_n to_o wit_n because_o even_o thence_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o as_o slave_n into_o remote_a part_n or_o because_o even_o those_o part_n also_o shall_v be_v invade_v by_o the_o proud_a conqueror_n ver._n 13._o behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n etc._n etc._n expositor_n differ_v very_o much_o concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o which_o seem_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o to_o prevent_v any_o thought_n of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o tire_n be_v destroy_v because_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o such_o exceed_a strength_n impregnable_a and_o invincible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o have_v stand_v unsubdued_a and_o flourish_v prosperous_o for_o so_o many_o age_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o propound_v as_o considerable_a that_o the_o assyrian_a a_o nation_n far_o more_o ancient_a and_o more_o potent_a than_o the_o tyrian_n be_v at_o last_o subdue_v and_o ruin_v by_o the_o chaldean_n who_o the_o assyrian_a have_v raise_v to_o all_o their_o greatness_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n at_o all_o though_o the_o chaldean_a and_o assyrian_a now_o join_v together_o shall_v destroy_v tyre_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v most_o probable_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o place_n and_z according_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n thus_o behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o be_v behold_v the_o people_n that_o now_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n that_o very_a people_n by_o who_o god_n mean_v now_o to_o destroy_v tire_n this_o people_n be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o people_n no_o body_n make_v any_o reckon_n of_o they_o till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assyrian_a gather_v they_o together_o that_o after_o the_o flood_n or_o after_o the_o dispersion_n occasion_v by_o the_o division_n of_o tongue_n gen._n 11.11_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o here_o and_o there_o and_o live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o waste_n and_o desolate_a place_n as_o a_o wild_a rude_a people_n not_o have_v any_o settle_a place_n of_o habitation_n but_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o settle_v they_o to_o live_v together_o as_o one_o associate_v people_n in_o the_o land_n of_o chaldea_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n bring_v they_o to_o live_v together_o in_o township_n and_o commonality_n which_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o be_v stately_a city_n and_o place_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n that_o be_v god_n ruin_v the_o assyrian_a this_o ancient_a people_n that_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n of_o chaldea_n or_o rather_o the_o chaldean_a that_o be_v at_o first_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o people_n and_o raise_v to_o such_o a_o flourish_a condition_n by_o the_o assyrian_a do_v at_o length_n by_o degree_n subdue_v and_o ruin_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o take_v niniveh_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o assyrian_n to_o themselves_o some_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o babylonian_a or_o chaldean_a that_o be_v here_o instance_a in_o as_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o antiquity_n than_o tyre_n be_v yet_o at_o last_o subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a that_o have_v raise_v they_o to_o their_o greatness_n and_o indeed_o we_o find_v that_o babylon_n be_v mention_v 2_o kin._n 17.24_o among_o those_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v subdue_v by_o the_o assyrian_a yea_o and_o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o last_o clause_n as_o speak_v prophetical_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o persian_n subdue_a chaldea_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n that_o be_v god_n by_o the_o persian_a will_v bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v and_o last_o some_o say_n that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o though_o tyre_n do_v boast_v so_o much_o of_o her_o invincible_a strength_n and_o antiquity_n yet_o she_o shall_v be_v ruin_v by_o a_o state_n more_o ancient_a and_o mighty_a than_o she_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o chaldean_n behold_v the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldean_n this_o people_n be_v not_o that_o be_v this_o people_n have_v not_o any_o form_n of_o a_o state_n or_o common_a wealth_n till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o for_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v till_o the_o assyrian_a found_v it_o as_o a_o fit_a harbour_n for_o his_o ship_n and_o so_o bring_v in_o colony_n of_o people_n that_o have_v former_o dwell_v in_o wild_a and_o waste_a place_n they_o set_v up_o the_o tower_n thereof_o they_o raise_v up_o the_o palace_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o assyrian_n or_o chaldean_n be_v they_o that_o bring_v tyre_n to_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a and_o stately_a city_n and_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v and_o thus_o tyre_n be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o that_o at_o first_o found_v she_o but_o the_o first_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a ver._n 14._o howl_v you_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o for_o your_o strength_n be_v lay_v waste_n that_o be_v tyre_n that_o be_v your_o strong_a harbour_n for_o your_o ship_n and_o by_o trade_v with_o who_o you_o become_v so_o
be_v they_o shall_v with_o song_n of_o praise_n extol_v god_n for_o the_o discovery_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n his_o infinite_a power_n and_o justice_n and_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n both_o in_o punish_v those_o multitude_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v destroy_v and_o in_o preserve_v that_o small_a remnant_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v escape_v in_o that_o common_a destruction_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v from_o the_o island_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o from_o the_o country_n beyond_o the_o sea_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o shout_a and_o sing_v shall_v be_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a voice_n shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o now_o the_o great_a question_n be_v of_o who_o and_o of_o what_o rejoice_v this_o be_v mean_v many_o learned_a expositor_n there_o be_v that_o do_v understand_v it_o mere_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v that_o general_a destruction_n threaten_v in_o this_o chapter_n both_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o country_n about_o they_o and_o some_o understand_v hereby_o those_o that_o be_v deliver_v from_o salmanasser_n or_o sennacherib_n invasion_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o other_o far_o more_o probable_o of_o those_o that_o escape_v when_o the_o babylonian_n make_v such_o havoc_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o be_v overrun_v and_o subdue_v by_o their_o victorious_a army_n but_o because_o the_o prophet_n seem_v here_o to_o foretell_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o remnant_n that_o shall_v be_v reserve_v not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_n about_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o exceed_o great_a and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o their_o joy_n praise_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o heathen_n never_o do_v till_o they_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v he_o intend_v here_o not_o only_o the_o joy_n and_o shout_v and_o sing_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o general_a devastation_n who_o joy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n because_o thither_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v sell_v for_o captive_n but_o also_o principal_o the_o joy_n and_o sing_v of_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v exceed_o triumph_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o wonderful_a discovery_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o incomparable_a power_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o in_o call_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o their_o lift_n up_o their_o voice_n free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n far_o and_o near_o wherever_o they_o have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o sea_n some_o translate_v that_o they_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o from_o the_o west_n because_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judea_n and_o according_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o those_o believe_a jew_n that_o spread_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n whither_o they_o flee_v upon_o the_o last_o devastation_n of_o judea_n by_o the_o roman_n do_v exceed_o rejoice_v when_o they_o see_v the_o roman_a empire_n submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v here_o particular_o intend_v ver._n 15._o wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n these_o may_v be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n stir_v up_o god_n people_n to_o go_v on_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v foretell_v they_o shall_v do_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o remnant_n before_o speak_v of_o who_o escape_v that_o public_a desolation_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o only_a themselves_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o shall_v also_o as_o be_v here_o say_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o even_o from_o the_o experience_n of_o their_o deliverance_n some_o render_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n glorify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o valley_n be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o valley_n be_v usual_o most_v inhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o conveniency_n of_o water_n and_o plenteous_a feed_n that_o be_v there_o to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o to_o imply_v that_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o base_a and_o obscure_a country_n of_o the_o world_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v hear_v but_o they_o be_v best_a render_v i_o conceive_v as_o in_o our_o translation_n wherefore_o glorify_v you_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o trouble_n consider_v of_o this_o great_a work_n that_o god_n have_v do_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o let_v all_o do_v this_o all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v the_o forego_n note_v ver._n 16._o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v we_o hear_v song_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o valley_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hear_v praise_n sing_v to_o our_o god_n even_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o though_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n do_v already_o to_o imply_v the_o unquestionable_a certainty_n of_o it_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v hereafter_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v psalm_n of_o praise_n sing_v unto_o god_n even_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o we_o may_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o initial_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n set_v free_a that_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n by_o the_o chaldean_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o till_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o sing_a psalm_n of_o praise_n unto_o god_n and_o according_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o follow_a clause_n wherein_o the_o subject-matter_n of_o those_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n be_v set_v forth_o even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a to_o wit_n either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v glorify_v the_o righteous_a god_n because_o he_o have_v by_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n rescue_v poor_a prisoner_n and_o captive_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n that_o have_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o or_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n by_o perform_v his_o promise_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o 2_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n who_o be_v indeed_o often_o term_v the_o righteous_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a see_v also_o isa_n 53.11_o but_o i_o say_v my_o leanness_n my_o leanness_n etc._n etc._n some_o will_v have_v this_o render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n my_o secret_n to_o myself_o my_o secret_n to_o myself_o and_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o conclude_v confident_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v secret_o impart_v to_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o righteous_a spare_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n dare_v not_o reveal_v that_o which_o be_v secret_o make_v know_v to_o he_o but_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o namely_o that_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v thus_o praise_v god_n and_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o few_o of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n be_v for_o the_o generality_n admit_v to_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n which_o be_v altogether_o improbable_a that_o translation_n therefore_o which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o bibles_n be_v far_o the_o better_a but_o i_o
gather_v together_o and_o keep_v in_o safe_a custody_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o may_v be_v either_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o bind_v so_o fast_o by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n whereinto_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o than_o prisoner_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o some_o strong_a dungeon_n where_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o or_o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v together_o carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n their_o multitude_n shall_v no_o way_n secure_v they_o or_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lay_v up_o together_o in_o the_o grave_n the_o pit_n whereinto_o people_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v gather_v but_o now_o if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v understand_v this_o last_o way_n than_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o far_a visitation_n in_o wrath_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n or_o else_o that_o clause_n must_v be_v read_v as_o out_o of_o junius_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v find_v want_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v no_o more_o of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v find_v lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n all_o which_o be_v not_o improbable_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o last_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o after_o many_o day_n shall_v they_o be_v visit_v to_o wit_n in_o mercy_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o 1._o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o before_o threaten_v from_o the_o babylonian_a bondage_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o or_o their_o posterity_n shall_v after_o many_o year_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 23.17_o because_o they_o have_v long_o provoke_v by_o their_o wickedness_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v there_o in_o sore_a bondage_n but_o yet_o at_o length_n after_o many_o day_n deliverance_n shall_v come_v or_o 2._o of_o god_n visit_v their_o posterity_n in_o wonderful_a mercy_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v the_o way_n of_o life_n through_o he_o to_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o be_v here_o include_v the_o follow_a verse_n do_v clear_o show_v ver._n 23._o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o after_o this_o execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o god_n shall_v at_o last_o visit_v they_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v initial_o of_o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o god_n gracious_a visit_v his_o people_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o such_o exceed_a glory_n and_o brightness_n shall_v the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o show_v their_o face_n their_o brightness_n shall_v be_v as_o no_o brightness_n yea_o as_o mere_a darkness_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v darken_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o worldly_a thing_n even_o as_o a_o great_a light_n do_v darken_v the_o less_o when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o that_o be_v when_o god_n in_o christ_n shall_v in_o his_o church_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n of_o which_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n reign_v so_o glorious_o and_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o his_o excellent_a glory_n in_o their_o protection_n and_o spiritual_a government_n the_o holiness_n which_o he_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o here_o and_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o he_o shall_v clothe_v they_o with_o in_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o his_o saint_n take_v notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v still_o admire_v it_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o though_o his_o ancient_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v his_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n yet_o under_o these_o as_o their_o representative_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n be_v understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n xxv_o verse_n 1._o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n utter_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n yea_o of_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n elder_n or_o ancient_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v as_o well_o take_v as_o the_o prophet_n own_o doxology_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o even_o transport_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a both_o among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n about_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o world_n over_o concern_v his_o gracious_a preservation_n of_o a_o remnant_n which_o he_o will_v reserve_v for_o himself_o and_o especial_o concern_v the_o excellent_a discovery_n he_o will_v make_v of_o his_o transcendent_a majesty_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n here_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o leave_v his_o prophetical_a discourse_n and_o break_v forth_o abrupt_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o admire_v the_o counsel_n and_o course_n of_o god_n therein_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whatever_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v my_o soul_n shall_v whole_o cleave_v to_o thou_o i_o will_v exalt_v thou_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 52.9_o for_o thou_o have_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v do_v already_o and_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o thy_o counsel_n of_o old_a be_v faithfulness_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o do_v long_a since_o foretell_v or_o thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n wherein_o thou_o do_v reveal_v to_o thy_o people_n what_o from_o eternity_n thou_o have_v determine_v to_o do_v thou_o have_v most_o true_o and_o faithful_o perform_v ver._n 2._o for_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n of_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o ruin_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v restrain_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o samaria_n or_o babylon_n or_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v rather_o mean_v general_o of_o god_n ruine_v the_o city_n threaten_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n there_o ver_fw-la 10._o a_o palace_n of_o stranger_n to_o be_v no_o city_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v that_o be_v thou_o have_v utter_o ruin_v the_o stately_a royal_a city_n of_o the_o heathen_n the_o seat_n of_o their_o great_a king_n and_o that_o irrecoverable_o too_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o at_o least_o not_o for_o many_o generation_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 37.18_o nor_o in_o their_o former_a splendour_n and_o glory_n ver._n 3._o therefore_o shall_v the_o strong_a people_n glorify_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o terrible_a nation_n shall_v fear_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o because_o of_o these_o ruin_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o city_n either_o 1._o the_o remain_a and_o survive_a remnant_n of_o those_o ruin_a people_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a hand_n upon_o they_o and_o dread_v his_o mighty_a power_n or_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o have_v do_v these_o
cor._n 3.14_o some_o i_o know_v by_o this_o destroy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o cover_v cast_v over_o all_o people_n do_v understand_v christ_n destroy_v death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o face-cloth_n wherewith_o the_o face_n of_o dead_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v cover_v joh._n 11.44_o or_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n see_v the_o note_n esth_n 7.8_o but_o this_o of_o christ_n destroy_a death_n be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a therefore_o be_v rather_o here_o intend_v namely_o the_o free_n of_o his_o people_n from_o that_o ignorance_n under_o which_o they_o lie_v by_o nature_n by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o be_v say_v shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o mountain_n as_o before_o not_o only_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n make_v up_o both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v at_o first_o to_o go_v out_o of_o mount_n zion_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 2.3_o ver._n 8._o he_o will_v swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o will_v destroy_v death_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a here_o translate_v in_o victory_n do_v proper_o signify_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o prevail_v over_o his_o redeem_v once_o but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o though_o this_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o abolish_v death_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o have_v by_o his_o suffer_a death_n deliver_v his_o people_n â—â—om_n that_o death_n which_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v heb._n 2.15_o yet_o it_o shall_v chief_o bâ—_n accomplish_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a when_o they_o shall_v pass_v into_o lifâ—_n eternal_a after_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n rev._n 21.4_o for_o so_o the_o apostâ—â—_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o thâ—_n mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o say_v â—â—at_a be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o thâ—_n follow_v word_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o tear_n from_o off_o all_o face_n to_o wit_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o a_o tender_a mother_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n of_o her_o weep_a little_a child_n for_o though_o god_n do_v this_o partly_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o complete_o do_v till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o which_o estate_n therefore_o this_o passage_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n john_n revel_v 7.17_o and_o 21.4_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n and_o the_o rebuke_n or_o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v free_v his_o people_n from_o that_o extreme_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o they_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o from_o the_o world_n base_a and_o despightful_a usage_n of_o they_o in_o their_o continual_a afflict_v and_o persecute_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o people_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o here_o principal_o intend_v be_v the_o exceed_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v they_o into_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n than_o indeed_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v effectual_o take_v off_o from_o that_o vile_a and_o base_a esteem_n which_o they_o former_o have_v of_o they_o many_o good_a expositor_n do_v i_o know_v apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o it_o be_v only_o as_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o type_n of_o this_o far_o great_a deliverance_n promise_v to_o god_n redeem_v once_o in_o and_o through_o the_o lord_n christ_n ver._n 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o wit_n with_o wonder_n and_o exceed_v great_a joy_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o guest_n at_o the_o feast_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 6._o lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o rejoice_v of_o god_n people_n at_o the_o lord_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n which_o they_o have_v long_o expect_v and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n and_o their_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o observable_a it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o present_a joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n they_o do_v withal_o covert_o judge_v and_o condemn_v themselves_o because_o before_o their_o be_v carry_v into_o babylon_n by_o their_o disobey_v god_n law_n and_o seek_v to_o foreign_a prince_n for_o help_v in_o their_o danger_n they_o have_v not_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o the_o lord_n as_o now_o they_o find_v they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o 2._o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n own_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n when_o tender_v to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a god_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n long_o ago_o promise_v they_o with_o great_a joy_n because_o of_o the_o peace_n make_v by_o he_o between_o god_n and_o they_o or_o 3._o of_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n ver._n 10._o for_o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n that_o be_v his_o powerful_a providence_n shall_v be_v constant_o and_o continual_o over_o his_o church_n to_o protect_v and_o bless_v they_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 80.17_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o under_o he_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n psal_n 110.1_o moab_n be_v here_o particular_o mention_v because_o none_o be_v more_o constant_o and_o more_o fierce_o bend_v upon_o do_v mischief_n to_o god_n people_n than_o they_o be_v but_o under_o these_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n all_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o his_o people_n be_v intend_v even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n to_o wit_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o straw_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v reserve_v for_o any_o other_o use_n the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v tread_v down_o some_o translate_v thresh_v and_o according_o they_o read_v this_o verse_n thus_o and_o moab_n shall_v be_v thresh_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v thresh_v in_o madmenah_n and_o then_o take_v madmenah_n to_o be_v a_o city_n of_o moab_n call_v madman_n jer._n 48.2_o and_o hold_v that_o because_o this_o city_n be_v situate_a in_o a_o rich_a corn-country_n where_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o straw_n which_o be_v the_o less_o regard_v thence_o the_o prophet_n use_v this_o expression_n here_o of_o straw_n thresh_v in_o madmenah_n ver._n 11._o and_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v etc._n etc._n some_o hold_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o moab_n with_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n that_o as_o the_o swimmer_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o swim_v so_o he_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o his_o enemy_n shall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o beg_v for_o mercy_n both_o of_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v though_o in_o vain_a strive_v with_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o utter_a ruin_n even_o as_o a_o shipwreck_a man_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n labour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n by_o swim_v to_o escape_v drown_v but_o clear_o as_o i_o conceive_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o he_o that_o swim_v spread_v forth_o
as_o flee_v thither_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v when_o they_o be_v invade_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o babylonian_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n note_v and_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 14.7.2_o and_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a mount_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o idol-god_n as_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o under_o this_o the_o come_n in_o of_o god_n elect_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v comprehend_v chap._n xxviii_o verse_n 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v a_o new_a prophecy_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.9_o that_o be_v woe_n to_o the_o princelike_a pride_n wherein_o the_o ten_o tribe_n do_v so_o high_o exalt_v themselves_o or_o rather_o woe_n to_o the_o proud_a state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n or_o woe_n to_o samaria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o prosperity_n and_o so_o infatuate_v with_o the_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o strength_n that_o like_o so_o many_o drunken_a mad_a man_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o all_o evil_a regardless_o both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o carry_v themselves_o in_o every_o regard_n as_o a_o people_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n and_o understanding_n this_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v mean_v by_o call_v they_o the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o as_o they_o be_v here_o threaten_v for_o their_o pride_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o hos_fw-la 5.5_o and_o 7.10_o so_o also_o for_o their_o luxury_n and_o drunkenness_n as_o hos_n 7.5_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o king_n the_o prince_n have_v make_v he_o sick_a with_o bottle_n of_o wine_n and_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n give_v a_o hint_n why_o he_o have_v denounce_v this_o woe_n against_o they_o who_o glorious_a beauty_n be_v a_o fade_a flower_n that_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o state_n wherein_o they_o do_v so_o exceed_o pride_n themselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o a_o flower_n that_o will_v be_v quick_o wither_v and_o go_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o assyrian_n be_v immediate_o to_o invade_v they_o who_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o gallantry_n and_o pride_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o in_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o garland_n of_o flower_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v at_o their_o drunken_a feast_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n that_o be_v say_v some_o which_o flower_n grow_v in_o the_o best_a and_o chief_a of_o the_o valley_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o glory_n of_o these_o ten_o tribe_n be_v but_o like_o the_o beauty_n of_o those_o flower_n which_o be_v in_o those_o rich_a valley_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n this_o relative_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n against_o who_o this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n of_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o wine_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n break_v with_o wine_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v by_o their_o excessive_a drink_n become_v fool_n and_o stupid_a and_o make_v useless_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v which_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n dwell_v in_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o vale_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o valley_n because_o it_o lay_v beneath_o mount_n lebanon_n and_o be_v a_o very_a fat_a and_o fruitful_a country_n or_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o samaria_n for_o samaria_n be_v build_v indeed_o on_o a_o hill_n in_o those_o fat_a valley_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o king_n 16.14_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n may_v hereby_o seem_v to_o strike_v principal_o at_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a one_o that_o have_v their_o residence_n in_o the_o court_n and_o royal_a city_n of_o samaria_n however_o those_o word_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n be_v certain_o use_v with_o respect_n to_o those_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n woe_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v a_o mighty_a and_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n salmaneser_n the_o assyrian_a which_o as_o a_o tempest_n of_o hail_n and_o a_o destroy_a storm_n as_o a_o flood_n of_o mighty_a water_n overflow_a shall_v cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v shall_v sudden_o and_o easy_o overthrow_v and_o destroy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n the_o fade_a flower_n before_o mention_v for_o with_o respect_n to_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n to_o a_o tempest_n even_o as_o a_o drunken_a man_n be_v easy_o thrust_v down_o with_o the_o push_n of_o a_o hand_n or_o with_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o main_a might_n with_o unresistable_a force_n and_o violence_n and_o indeed_o the_o subdue_a and_o destroy_v of_o samaria_n and_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v effect_v with_o great_a speed_n and_o violence_n ver._n 3._o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n the_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n that_o be_v even_o this_o crown_n on_o the_o head_n shall_v with_o all_o possible_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o proud_a enemy_n but_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 1._o ver._n 4._o and_o the_o glorious_a beauty_n which_o be_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o fat_a valley_n shall_v be_v a_o fade_a flower_n etc._n etc._n see_v again_o the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o as_o the_o hasty_a fruit_n before_o the_o summer_n that_o be_v say_v some_o rathe_a ripe_a fruit_n which_o be_v common_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v soon_o ripe_a and_o soon_o rot_v and_o therefore_o not_o keep_v long_o for_o store_n but_o present_o spend_v or_o rather_o as_o the_o early_a and_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n which_o for_o the_o novelty_n of_o it_o because_o by_o many_o it_o be_v much_o long_v for_o and_o earnest_o desire_v be_v common_o gather_v betimes_o and_o eat_v greedy_o many_o time_n before_o it_o be_v thorough_o mellow_a whence_o be_v the_o expression_n mic._n 7.1_o my_o soul_n desire_v the_o first_o ripe_a fruit_n for_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o when_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o see_v it_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o eat_v it_o up_o that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o spi_v it_o he_o present_o pluck_v it_o and_o never_o lay_v it_o by_o but_o immediate_o eat_v it_o up_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o soon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v ripe_a for_o ruin_n and_o how_o easy_o with_o what_o eagerness_n delight_n and_o speed_v the_o assyrian_n shall_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 5._o in_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o for_o a_o diadem_n of_o beauty_n unto_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v he_o will_v be_v a_o exceed_o great_a ornament_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n this_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n ver_fw-la 1._o wo_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o pride_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n people_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o very_a low_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n when_o ten_o of_o their_o tribe_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a god_n will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o poor_a remnant_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o save_v they_o from_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o other_o and_o continue_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o people_n by_o that_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n when_o sennacherib_n shall_v seek_v likewise_o to_o subdue_v they_o and_o by_o a_o happy_a re-establishment_n of_o his_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n which_o last_o be_v far_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n ver._n 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o in_o part_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n will_v make_v the_o state_n of_o judah_n so_o eminent_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n and_o for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v their_o king_n and_o
be_v as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o 1._o all_o their_o contrivance_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o 2._o that_o whilst_o they_o be_v wind_v and_o turn_v thing_n up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o cast_v they_o into_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o into_o another_o as_o the_o clay_n be_v mould_v now_o in_o one_o fashion_n and_o by_o and_o by_o in_o another_o they_o be_v all_o this_o while_n under_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a providence_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o do_v what_o they_o please_v themselves_o but_o only_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o even_o whenever_o he_o please_v and_o this_o suit_n well_o too_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o shall_v the_o work_n say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o he_o make_v i_o not_o etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v that_o for_o man_n to_o think_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o against_o his_o decree_n who_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v they_o be_v his_o creature_n ver._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o yet_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o lebanon_n etc._n etc._n here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a among_o god_n people_n the_o prophet_n close_v this_o sad_a prophecy_n as_o usual_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o with_o many_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o much_o good_a that_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o short_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o judgement_n before_o threaten_a to_o wit_n after_o the_o devastation_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a army_n or_o after_o their_o return_n from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n which_o comparative_o may_v be_v well_o call_v a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o great_a exceed_a fruitfulness_n wherewith_o god_n will_v bless_v their_o land_n lebanon_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o a_o forest_n that_o be_v those_o place_n that_o lie_v untilled_a wild_a and_o waste_v like_o a_o forest_n as_o lebanon_n do_v shall_v become_v as_o fertile_a and_o yield_v as_o much_o fruit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o present_a the_o most_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v then_o become_v so_o much_o more_o fruitful_a than_o at_o present_a they_o be_v that_o in_o their_o present_a condition_n they_o may_v be_v esteem_v as_o wild_a forest_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v or_o rather_o that_o the_o corn_n thereon_o shall_v grow_v as_o high_a and_o thick_a as_o a_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.16_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o place_n may_v admit_v of_o several_a other_o exposition_n which_o be_v give_v by_o interpreter_n for_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n lebanon_n shall_v return_v to_o garmeâ—_n and_o carmel_n become_v as_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n therefore_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o far_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o the_o jew_n either_o 1._o concern_v the_o great_a devastation_n that_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a while_n be_v make_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o assyrian_a or_o babylonian_a army_n to_o wit_n that_o lebanon_n shall_v become_v like_o the_o plain_a field_n of_o carmel_n all_o the_o goodly_a tree_n therein_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o that_o the_o fruitful_a field_n of_o carmel_n shall_v become_v wild_a be_v overgrow_v with_o bush_n like_o a_o wood_n or_o forest_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 7.23_o 24._o or_o else_o mystical_o concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n in_o their_o stead_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o very_a many_o learned_a expositor_n do_v think_v be_v here_o intend_a to_z wit_n that_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v as_o lebanon_n a_o fruitless_a forest_n shall_v by_o spiritual_a manure_v become_v as_o carmel_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n among_o they_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o have_v be_v as_o carmel_n a_o fruitful_a field_n shall_v become_v as_o a_o wild_a and_o fruitless_a forest_n according_a to_o that_o mat._n 21.43_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o which_o they_o say_v be_v here_o foretell_v as_o a_o change_n that_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v with_o god_n but_o as_o a_o very_a little_a while_n and_o again_o other_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v figurative_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o assyrian_n that_o be_v exalt_v like_o lebanon_n shall_v lie_v low_a like_o carmel_n namely_o when_o their_o army_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o afflict_a jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n like_o the_o lofty_a tree_n of_o the_o forest_n of_o lebanon_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o very_a same_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v repeat_v again_o chap._n 32.15_o and_o be_v there_o clear_o a_o promise_n i_o can_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o threaten_a and_o for_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o two_o exposition_n before_o give_v that_o do_v no_o way_n suit_n with_o our_o translation_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v first_o concern_v the_o great_a fertility_n of_o the_o land_n i_o conceive_v be_v first_o and_o principal_o here_o intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n it_o must_v then_o sure_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o grace_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ver._n 18._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o that_o day_n when_o ariel_n shall_v be_v besiege_v when_o the_o judgement_n now_o foretell_v shall_v come_v upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a as_o to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o god_n prophet_n and_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o book_n seal_v or_o which_o they_o can_v not_o read_v as_o be_v before_o say_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o shall_v then_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o those_o be_v clear_o promise_v of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n rather_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o after_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o these_o judgement_n threaten_v god_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v they_o mercy_n again_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v deaf_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v to_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v it_o and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v see_v out_o of_o obscurity_n and_o out_o of_o darkness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cure_v of_o their_o spiritual_a blindness_n yet_o though_o this_o be_v partly_o fulfil_v in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o those_o time_n reform_v by_o the_o judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o the_o land_n this_o prophecy_n may_v have_v respect_n to_o a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.2_o and_o that_o especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n ver._n 19_o the_o meek_a also_o shall_v increase_v their_o joy_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o humble_a faithful_a one_o among_o god_n people_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 22.26_o shall_v exceed_o rejoice_v and_o that_o many_o several_a way_n they_o shall_v have_v joy_n upon_o joy_n to_o wit_n for_o save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o god_n preserve_v they_o in_o those_o public_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o for_o their_o freedom_n from_o those_o wicked_a one_o that_o have_v former_o tyrannize_v among_o they_o and_o the_o poor_a among_o man_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o poor_a that_o have_v be_v oppress_v and_o those_o especial_o that_o be_v spiritual_o poor_a shall_v rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n ver._n 20._o for_o the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v former_o a_o terror_n unto_o my_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o their_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o assyrian_n or_o babylonian_n see_v the_o
army_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n from_o they_o he_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o hostile_a manner_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17._o i_o know_v some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n break_v covenant_n with_o god_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v god_n break_v covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o follow_v he_o have_v despise_v the_o city_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o in_o a_o boast_a way_n he_o slight_v their_o strength_n and_o reject_v their_o messenger_n when_o they_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o destroy_v they_o utter_o and_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n not_o care_v to_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n he_o regard_v no_o man_n that_o be_v he_o neither_o fear_v any_o man_n nor_o pity_v any_o man_n but_o as_o a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o humanity_n make_v havoc_n of_o all_o where_o he_o come_v and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o some_o think_v that_o in_o this_o last_o clause_n the_o prophet_n have_v particular_a respect_n to_o sennacherib_n speak_v so_o reproachful_o of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o the_o scorn_n he_o put_v upon_o his_o noble_n when_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o they_o which_o hezekiah_n have_v send_v he_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o peace_n he_o send_v they_o away_o in_o a_o disgraceful_a manner_n without_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v see_v 2_o king_n 18.14_o 17_o 22._o etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o judea_n mourn_v and_o languish_v to_o wit_n as_o be_v lay_v waste_n by_o the_o assyrian_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 24.4_o lebanon_n be_v ashamed_a and_o hew_v down_o that_o be_v it_o be_v ashamed_a because_o all_o her_o lofty_a tree_n be_v hew_v down_o sharon_n see_v the_o note_n cant._n 2.1_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o leave_v desolate_a without_o man_n or_o beast_n and_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n shake_v off_o their_o fruit_n that_o be_v they_o be_v as_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v leave_v bare_a and_o have_v lose_v her_o fruit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a waste_n the_o enemy_n have_v make_v there_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o name_v these_o particular_a place_n be_v certain_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o the_o most_o goodly_a and_o fruitful_a place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v make_v good_a which_o some_o say_v that_o lebanon_n be_v in_o the_o utmost_a north_n part_n of_o judea_n and_o carmel_n in_o the_o south_n basan_n in_o the_o east_n and_o sharon_n in_o the_o west_n we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o these_o place_n be_v purposely_o single_v out_o to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o waste_a some_o indeed_o say_v that_o the_o two_o last_o here_o name_v be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n but_o in_o that_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o hold_v that_o by_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n here_o be_v figurative_o mean_v the_o exceed_a fruitful_a and_o pleasant_a place_n in_o judea_n such_o as_o bashan_n and_o carmel_n be_v but_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v a_o bashan_n in_o judah_n portion_n see_v the_o note_n 1_o sam._n 25.2_o and_o then_o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v already_o destroy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n aim_v be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n god_n have_v give_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v thus_o overrun_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o some_o place_n be_v name_v that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n ver._n 10._o now_o will_v i_o rise_v say_v the_o lord_n now_o will_v i_o be_v exalt_v now_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o myself_o that_o be_v now_o that_o my_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o such_o seem_a desperate_a extremity_n and_o now_o their_o enemy_n be_v grow_v so_o exceed_o insolent_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v and_o glorify_v myself_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v the_o forego_n note_n ver_fw-la 3_o 5._o and_o psal_n 68.1_o ver._n 11._o you_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o stubble_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o several_a way_n either_o 1._o that_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o against_o god_n people_n be_v foolish_a and_o the_o event_n shall_v be_v according_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n like_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n nothing_o worth_a as_o if_o they_o have_v sow_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n have_v grow_v up_o instead_o of_o corn._n or_o else_o 2._o that_o their_o design_n against_o jerusalem_n shall_v prove_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o own_o utter_a ruin_n chaff_n and_o stubble_n be_v very_o combustible_a matter_n and_o therefore_o by_o say_v they_o shall_v conceive_v chaff_n and_o bring_v forth_o stubble_n be_v mean_v that_o they_o shall_v plot_v and_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o consume_v they_o and_o hereto_o agree_v that_o which_o follow_v your_o breath_n as_o fire_n shall_v devour_v you_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n by_o blow_v kindle_v a_o fire_n so_o you_o by_o the_o rage_n which_o you_o breathe_v forth_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o people_n shall_v by_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o you_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o you_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n which_o you_o think_v to_o kindle_v for_o the_o burn_a of_o other_o shall_v consume_v yourselves_o see_v the_o note_n job_n 15.35_o ver._n 12._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o burn_n of_o lime_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o hard_a chalk-stone_n be_v burn_v in_o kilnes_n till_o they_o become_v lime_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n consume_v the_o stout_a of_o the_o soldier_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o assyrian_a army_n as_o thorn_n cut_v up_o shall_v they_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v easy_o and_o sudden_o destroy_v even_o as_o thorn_n not_o grow_v and_o green_a but_o cut_v up_o and_o sear_v will_v soon_o take_v fire_n and_o be_v speedy_o burn_v and_o consume_v which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o assyrian_a army_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 27.4_o 11._o and_o 2_o sam._n 23.6_o ver._n 13._o hear_v you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o what_o i_o have_v do_v etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o dwell_v in_o country_n far_o remote_a from_o judea_n to_o who_o the_o report_n shall_v be_v bring_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o assyrian_n and_o deliver_v jerusalem_n and_o then_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n and_o you_o that_o be_v near_o acknowledge_v my_o might_n by_o those_o that_o be_v near_o be_v mean_v those_o neighbour_a nation_n that_o be_v near_o to_o they_o may_v have_v full_a and_o clear_a information_n and_o assurance_n of_o what_o god_n have_v do_v or_o else_o by_o those_o that_o be_v far_o off_o may_v be_v mean_v all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v near_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o work_n of_o wonder_n the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o god_n will_v execute_v upon_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v be_v talk_v of_o with_o admiration_n far_o and_o near_o all_o the_o world_n over_o see_v the_o like_a expression_n chap._n 18.3_o ver._n 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a fearfulness_n have_v surprise_v the_o hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a wretch_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o profess_v themselves_o god_n people_n have_v yet_o formal_o slight_v and_o deride_v god_n prophet_n when_o they_o foretell_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o evil_a threaten_a do_v come_v upon_o they_o than_o these_o secure_a man_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o terror_n who_o among_o we_o say_v they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o devour_a fire_n who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n and_o some_o think_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v this_o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o dreadful_a slaughter_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o one_o night_n make_v in_o the_o assyrian_a camp_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o which_o many_o hold_n be_v do_v by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o wit_n that_o be_v terrify_v herewith_o as_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o
and_o god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o in_o raise_v he_o upon_o his_o prayer_n to_o he_o so_o speedy_o out_o of_o so_o sad_a a_o condition_n he_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o walk_v all_o his_o day_n as_o become_v a_o true_a penitent_n soft_o that_o be_v pensively_z and_o mournful_o as_o to_o his_o bewail_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o have_v displease_v god_n or_o soft_o that_o be_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o as_o to_o his_o care_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v offend_v and_o displease_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v neither_o indeed_o can_v i_o see_v how_o this_o last_o clause_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n probable_o understand_v ver._n 16._o o_o lord_n by_o these_o thing_n man_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o verse_n be_v several_a way_n translate_v by_o interpreter_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_o this_o o_o lord_n by_o thy_o favour_n and_o promise_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o command_n and_o by_o thy_o providence_n accomplish_v what_o thou_o have_v speak_v be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n continue_v to_o they_o or_o prolong_v as_o thou_o please_v yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o that_o haply_o have_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o they_o for_o this_o be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o have_v both_o speak_v unto_o i_o and_o himself_o have_v do_v it_o see_v the_o note_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o life_n of_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n do_v my_o soul_n still_o continue_v within_o i_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o enliven_a my_o body_n so_o will_v thou_o recover_v i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o be_v and_o so_o by_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v that_o i_o be_o recover_v and_o do_v live_v or_o so_o thou_o will_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o my_o recovery_n which_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o make_v i_o to_o live_v that_o remainder_n of_o year_n thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o i_o ver._n 17._o behold_v for_o peace_n i_o have_v great_a bitterness_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o my_o peace_n come_v great_a bitterness_n that_o be_v when_o i_o be_v healthful_a and_o well_o and_o have_v not_o the_o least_o fear_n of_o any_o distemper_n of_o sickness_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o yea_o when_o by_o god_n miraculous_a destroy_v the_o assyrian_a army_n both_o myself_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o settle_a peace_n and_o thereupon_o i_o begin_v to_o promise_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o live_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o day_n in_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n on_o a_o sudden_a i_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o bitter_a affliction_n but_o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v out_o of_o thy_o fatherly_a love_n to_o i_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 3.2_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o recover_v i_o even_o from_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n to_o wit_n as_o thing_n loathsome_a to_o thou_o which_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o forget_v and_o forgive_v so_o as_o never_o to_o charge_v they_o upon_o i_o and_o hezekiah_n that_o have_v before_o allege_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n ver_fw-la 3._o do_v yet_o withal_o acknowledge_v here_o that_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v many_o and_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n have_v visit_v he_o with_o his_o late_a dangerous_a sickness_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n as_o in_o god_n love_n and_o pardon_v mercy_n which_o be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o life_n to_o he_o ver._n 18._o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 6.5_o and_o 30.9_o and_o 115.17_o hereby_o hezekiah_n intend_v to_o intimate_v that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n end_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a health_n be_v that_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o may_v set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o that_o this_o therefore_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v yea_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o chief_o rejoice_v in_o his_o recovery_n ver._n 19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o repetition_n of_o this_o word_n the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v clear_o discover_v how_o full_a of_o joy_n his_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o that_o by_o his_o recovery_n he_o shall_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o season_n afford_v he_o to_o speak_v good_a of_o god_n name_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n that_o be_v thy_o faithfulness_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o do_v unto_o i_o they_o shall_v teach_v their_o child_n what_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o how_o they_o ought_v upon_o such_o occasion_n to_o extol_v thy_o name_n and_o so_o thy_o praise_n shall_v be_v continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o these_o word_n may_v seem_v probable_o to_o imply_v that_o hezekiah_n have_v it_o now_o in_o his_o thought_n that_o by_o god_n gracious_a lengthen_v out_o of_o his_o day_n he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n who_o he_o may_v instruct_v to_o live_v to_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n ver._n 20._o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o save_v i_o therefore_o we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n to_o the_o string_a instrument_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o and_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n as_o indeed_o hezekiahs_n recovery_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o he_o say_v we_o will_v sing_v my_o song_n either_o as_o intend_v the_o psalm_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o compose_v or_o else_o those_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o he_o and_o the_o people_n use_v to_o sing_v upon_o such_o occasion_n ver._n 21._o for_o isaiah_n have_v say_v let_v they_o take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.7_o ver._n 22._o hezekiah_n also_o have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o sign_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 7._o in_o 2_o king_n 20.8_o it_o be_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v heal_v i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o day_n but_o the_o last_o clause_n be_v here_o only_o mention_v because_o this_o imply_v how_o earnest_a his_o desire_n be_v that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o recovery_n chap._n thirty-nine_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n merodach-baladan_a the_o son_n of_o baladan_n king_n of_o babylon_n send_v letter_n and_o a_o present_a to_o hezekiah_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n by_o the_o consent_n and_o advice_n of_o his_o prince_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o these_o messenger_n be_v call_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o but_o see_v the_o note_n for_o this_o whole_a passage_n 2_o king_n 20.12_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 2._o and_o hezekiah_n be_v glad_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o be_v vainglorious_o joy_v with_o think_v how_o renown_v he_o be_v become_v even_o in_o remote_a country_n and_o withal_o haply_o as_o chucker_v himself_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o by_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o king_n of_o babylon_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o safe_a for_o the_o future_a from_o any_o further_a invasion_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o confident_a in_o god_n protection_n as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n late_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o the_o assyrian_n might_n well_o have_v make_v he_o but_o for_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o show_v the_o house_n of_o his_o precious_a thing_n see_v the_o note_n 2_o king_n 20.13_o ver._n 3._o what_o say_v these_o man_n and_o from_o whence_o come_v they_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o the_o prophet_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o whence_o they_o come_v but_o that_o by_o the_o king_n answer_n he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o deliver_v the_o message_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n as_o for_o his_o answer_n they_o be_v come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n etc._n etc._n
understand_v it_o thus_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v concur_v to_o afford_v their_o help_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o 2_o other_o understand_v it_o both_o of_o the_o abundant_a bliss_n safety_n and_o righteous_a deal_n which_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o cyrus_n to_o they_o and_o likewise_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o exposition_n former_o give_v i_o conceive_v be_v the_o best_a yet_o see_v the_o note_n psal_n 72.6_o 7._o and_o 85.11_o as_o for_o the_o last_o clause_n i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o it_o seem_v add_v with_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o that_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o how_o impossible_a soever_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o which_o purpose_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o do_v already_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o do_v by_o my_o almighty_a power_n what_o i_o please_v will_v effect_v this_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o by_o way_n of_o oppose_v what_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o do_v or_o by_o way_n of_o murmur_v against_o any_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o by_o way_n of_o declare_v in_o general_a the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o oppose_v or_o mutter_v against_o any_o counsel_n or_o act_v of_o divine_a providence_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v before_o that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v do_v by_o his_o all-ruling_a providence_n ver_fw-la 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v more_o particular_o either_o against_o the_o babylonian_n to_o show_v that_o nothing_o but_o misery_n and_o woe_n will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o oppose_a what_o god_n intend_v to_o do_v or_o rather_o against_o the_o murmur_a of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n especial_o as_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v now_o promise_v to_o do_v for_o they_o because_o the_o poor_a captive_n in_o babylon_n may_v think_v with_o themselves_o why_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o his_o peculiar_a people_n under_o the_o tyrannical_a bondage_n of_o such_o a_o barbarous_a nation_n if_o he_o mean_v afterward_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v we_o and_o send_v we_o back_o into_o our_o own_o country_n or_o why_o shall_v he_o defer_v our_o deliverance_n so_o long_o or_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o raise_v up_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v even_o this_o also_o some_o add_v but_o bring_v a_o prince_n from_o so_o remote_a a_o country_n to_o set_v we_o free_a and_o so_o likewise_o for_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v concern_v that_o great_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n because_o man_n may_v argue_v within_o themselves_o why_o be_v christ_n send_v no_o soon_o or_o why_o shall_v the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o gentile_n call_v into_o their_o room_n against_o these_o and_o all_o such_o arguing_n with_o god_n this_o be_v here_o oppose_v woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n and_o then_o he_o add_v let_v the_o potsherd_n strive_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o fashion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o intend_v thou_o to_o make_v of_o i_o or_o why_o do_v thou_o undertake_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v or_o rather_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_v it_o rom._n 9.20_o or_o thy_o work_n he_o have_v no_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v undertake_v or_o rather_o he_o have_v no_o hand_n fit_a to_o undertake_v such_o a_o work_n or_o sure_o he_o that_o make_v i_o thus_o rude_o and_o bungling_o either_o have_v no_o hand_n or_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o drift_n of_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o will_v be_v a_o unreasonable_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o clay_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o the_o potter_n about_o his_o workmanship_n or_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n concern_v the_o work_n he_o make_v of_o it_o much_o more_o unreasonable_a will_v it_o be_v for_o man_n who_o god_n form_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n to_o contend_v with_o his_o maker_n about_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o clay_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o potter_n whereas_o man_n have_v not_o only_o his_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o his_o very_a be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v free_a for_o the_o creator_n to_o do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o his_o creature_n but_o see_v the_o note_n also_o chap._n 29.16_o ver._n 10._o wo_n unto_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n what_o begette_v thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v why_o do_v thou_o beget_v i_o to_o what_o end_n do_v thou_o do_v it_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o so_o weak_a so_o sickly_a so_o unhandsome_a so_o deform_v or_o of_o so_o mean_v inward_a part_n as_o i_o be_o or_o why_o have_v thou_o beget_v i_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o misery_n as_o other_o man_n be_v the_o drift_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n to_o wit_n to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o base_a a_o thing_n to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o child_n to_o quarrel_v with_o his_o parent_n about_o their_o beget_v he_o ver._n 11._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n as_o the_o potter_n make_v his_o vessel_n of_o clay_n for_o to_o that_o say_v before_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o allude_v but_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 1.4_o and_o 43.1_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v concern_v my_o son_n and_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n command_v you_o i_o it_o be_v different_o understand_v by_o expositor_n for_o some_o understand_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o idolatrous_a enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o ironical_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o i_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o my_o people_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n or_o what_o the_o work_n be_v i_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o they_o you_o have_v best_o inquire_v of_o i_o by_o my_o prophet_n wherein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v again_o a_o covert_n deride_v of_o they_o because_o their_o idol-god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o foretell_v future_a thing_n as_o he_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o before_o chap._n 41.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o several_a place_n afterward_o and_o if_o you_o like_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v hear_v i_o mean_v to_o to_o do_v you_o have_v best_o command_v i_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o so_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v what_o i_o intend_v or_o ask_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o have_v best_o call_v i_o to_o a_o account_n and_o lay_v your_o command_n upon_o i_o not_o to_o deliver_v my_o people_n by_o cyrus_n as_o i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v do_v but_o other_o again_o hold_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o more_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o god_n people_n and_o that_o either_o 1._o as_o serious_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fear_n and_o low_a condition_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o he_o their_o father_n and_o maker_n and_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o care_n and_o expect_v help_v from_o he_o ask_v i_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v instead_o of_o seek_v to_o soothsayer_n and_o magician_n inquire_v of_o i_o for_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n chap._n 8.19_o therefore_o you_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n in_o your_o misery_n because_o you_o will_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o i_o whereas_o if_o you_o will_v inquire_v of_o i_o in_o this_o you_o may_v as_o it_o be_v command_v i_o so_o ready_a i_o will_v be_v to_o inform_v you_o and_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v what_o may_v comfort_v you_o how_o careful_a i_o be_o for_o you_o and_o what_o a_o good_a issue_n i_o will_v give_v to_o your_o trouble_n or_o rather_o instead_o of_o murmur_v against_o i_o and_o strive_v with_o your_o maker_n ask_v what_o you_o will_v
this_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o they_o though_o you_o by_o your_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v approve_v myself_o righteous_a by_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v concern_v your_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n and_o that_o speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 45.8_o which_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v rom._n 3.3_o 4._o and_o this_o do_v the_o rather_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o tarry_v to_o wit_n my_o deliver_n of_o my_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o i_o will_v place_v salvation_n in_o zion_n that_o be_v have_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n i_o will_v settle_v they_o again_o in_o zion_n as_o in_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n for_o israel_n my_o glory_n that_o be_v by_o who_o deliverance_n i_o will_v be_v glorify_v but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o under_o the_o type_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n that_o far_o great_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v also_o comprehend_v wherein_o god_n be_v indeed_o transcendent_o glorify_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 40.5_o chap._n xlvii_o verse_n 1._o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n o_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o why_o she_o may_v be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v the_o note_n 2_o reg._n 19.21_o psal_n 137.8_o and_o chap._n 23.12_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n do_v here_o speak_v to_o babylon_n as_o to_o some_o proud_a stately_a young_a queen_n gorgeous_o attire_v and_o sit_v upon_o her_o throne_n and_o bid_v she_o come_v down_o and_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n as_o poor_a slave_n and_o captive_n use_v to_o do_v and_o other_o in_o time_n of_o great_a and_o solemn_a mourning_n see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.8_o and_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v hereby_o be_v that_o this_o glorious_a imperial_a city_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o so_o many_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o low_a pitch_n of_o baseness_n and_o misery_n and_o indeed_o god_n command_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v such_o mighty_a change_n in_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o throne_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v never_o lord_n it_o more_o over_o other_o nation_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o monarchy_n shall_v now_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o presians_n for_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v tender_a end_n delicate_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v applaud_v for_o thy_o excellent_a greatness_n or_o thou_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v in_o such_o tenderness_n and_o delicacy_n but_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n ver._n 2._o take_v the_o millstone_n and_o grind_v meal_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prepare_v thyself_o for_o the_o base_a of_o all_o servile_a employment_n such_o as_o be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n wherein_o they_o employ_v their_o captive_n and_o poor_a drudge_n see_v the_o note_n exod._n 11.5_o and_o 12.29_o judg._n 16.21_o and_o job_n 31.10_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v uncover_v thy_o lock_n make_v bare_a the_o leg_n uncover_v the_o thigh_n pass_v over_o the_o river_n some_o understand_v the_o first_o word_n uncover_v thy_o lock_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n go_v in_o their_o mourn_a with_o their_o hair_n hang_v loose_a about_o they_o and_o because_o of_o that_o mention_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o uncover_v their_o leg_n and_o thigh_n they_o understand_v of_o take_v up_o of_o their_o clothes_n when_o they_o be_v to_o wade_v through_o deep_a water_n but_o i_o rather_o take_v this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o sad_a plight_n wherein_o the_o babylonian_a woman_n shall_v be_v namely_o that_o their_o stately_a dame_n be_v strip_v of_o their_o bravery_n shall_v be_v carry_v away_o captive_n with_o their_o hair_n hang_v about_o their_o ear_n have_v only_o such_o poor_a totter_a garment_n upon_o they_o as_o will_v neither_o cover_v their_o leg_n or_o thigh_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 20.2_o 4._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v drive_v away_o into_o persia_n wade_v through_o the_o river_n as_o they_o go_v along_o ver._n 3._o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v be_v uncover_v yea_o thy_o shame_n shall_v be_v see_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o privy_a part_n which_o woman_n out_o of_o modesty_n be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v see_v i_o will_v take_v vengeance_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o cyrus_n that_o shall_v bring_v this_o misery_n upon_o thou_o as_o i_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n take_v vengeance_n on_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o wickedness_n thou_o have_v commit_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v say_v some_o i_o will_v fall_v upon_o thou_o without_o any_o pity_n or_o compassion_n which_o even_o barbarous_a enemy_n will_v sometime_o show_v to_o the_o conquer_a especial_o to_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o lion_n or_o some_o other_o raven_a beast_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o man_n or_o else_o not_o with_o the_o wrath_n and_o power_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o bear_v but_o with_o the_o unresistable_a and_o unsufferable_a power_n of_o a_o almighry_n god_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whilst_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n thou_o be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o they_o and_o usual_o to_o subdue_v they_o but_o now_o god_n will_v contend_v with_o thou_o before_o who_o indignation_n and_o revenge_a hand_n thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 17.6_o and_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o ver._n 4._o as_o for_o our_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n as_o take_v occasion_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v babylon_n to_o break_v forth_o into_o this_o magnify_n of_o god_n by_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o will_v do_v this_o and_o that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o purposely_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n ver._n 5._o sit_v thou_o silent_a etc._n etc._n here_o again_o god_n proceed_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o their_o captivity_n sit_v thou_o silent_a and_o get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n o_o daughter_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n some_o think_v that_o by_o these_o word_n get_v thou_o into_o darkness_n be_v intend_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o dark_a prison_n or_o that_o after_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n they_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o continual_a misery_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o all_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v be_v to_o set_v forth_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o grief_n and_o shame_n for_o man_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v wont_a to_o sit_v silent_a see_v the_o note_n job_n 2.13_o and_o to_o get_v into_o dark_a corner_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v which_o some_o think_v that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o their_o sit_v silent_a there_o may_v be_v some_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o great_a noise_n which_o that_o empire_n have_v former_o make_v in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o that_o have_v wont_a to_o thunder_v out_o thy_o command_n and_o threaten_n through_o so_o many_o kingdom_n shall_v now_o sit_v silent_a as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o base_a condition_n whereinto_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o not_o dare_v to_o mutter_v against_o those_o that_o shall_v tyrannize_v over_o thou_o ver._n 6._o i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v why_o babylon_n shall_v be_v thus_o destroy_v i_o be_v wroth_a with_o my_o people_n i_o have_v pollute_v my_o inheritance_n and_o give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n that_o be_v my_o people_n who_o i_o choose_v to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a inheritance_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 19.15_o i_o have_v cast_v off_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v never_o separate_v
from_o other_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o myself_o and_o as_o a_o people_n that_o have_v by_o their_o wickedness_n make_v themselves_o unfit_a indeed_o to_o be_v my_o people_n and_o deliver_v they_o up_o into_o thy_o hand_n a_o unclean_a uncircumcised_a people_n that_o thou_o may_v carry_v they_o out_o of_o my_o land_n whithersoever_o thou_o please_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 43.28_o thou_o do_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n upon_o the_o ancient_a have_v thou_o very_o heavy_o lay_v thy_o yoke_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o see_v lam._n 5.11_o 12._o the_o drift_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n be_v clear_a namely_o to_o show_v that_o though_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v smart_v for_o their_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o this_o also_o be_v hint_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o much_o less_o will_v he_o spare_v they_o ver._n 7._o and_o thou_o say_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o lady_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v add_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n to_o wit_n her_o security_n and_o presumptuous_a confidence_n concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o her_o greatness_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o root_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v say_v some_o that_o israel_n be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o i_o make_v use_n of_o thou_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o consequent_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n the_o cruelty_n thou_o do_v exercise_v towards_o they_o but_o rather_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o heart_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v they_o those_o woeful_a misery_n which_o their_o inhuman_a deal_n with_o god_n people_n will_v at_o last_o bring_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o last_o clause_n neither_o do_v remember_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o that_o be_v what_o will_v at_o length_n befall_v thou_o for_o thy_o cruelty_n to_o they_o yet_o some_o understand_v this_o too_o of_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n ver._n 8._o therefore_o hear_v now_o this_o thou_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n that_o dwell_v careless_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o change_n see_v the_o note_n judg._n 18.7_o that_o say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o to_o wit_n the_o great_a monarch_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o kingdom_n like_o i_o either_o for_o magnificence_n or_o sure_a stability_n all_o other_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n and_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o i_o a_o arrogant_a and_o blasphemous_a expression_n wherein_o she_o ascribe_v that_o to_o herself_o which_o god_n often_o mention_n as_o his_o transcendent_a peculiar_a dignity_n i_o shall_v not_o sit_v as_o a_o widow_n neither_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n that_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o sit_v desolate_a as_o a_o widow_n nor_o want_v of_o the_o royal_a issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n or_o i_o shall_v never_o want_v a_o king_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o husband_n to_o i_o nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o numerous_a people_n which_o as_o my_o child_n live_v in_o subjection_n to_o i_o see_v rev._n 18.7_o ver._n 9_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o in_o a_o moment_n in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o that_o day_n when_o babylon_n be_v take_v by_o cyrus_n which_o be_v do_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o counsel_n or_o escape_v the_o loss_n of_o child_n and_o widowhood_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o thy_o king_n belshazzar_n among_o the_o rest_n see_v dan._n 5.30_o see_v the_o feregoing_a note_n they_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o their_o perfection_n that_o be_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o to_o the_o utmost_a accomplish_v upon_o thou_o even_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sorcery_n and_o for_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thy_o enchantment_n that_o be_v for_o all_o thy_o magical_a art_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o chaldaean_n do_v abound_v so_o that_o this_o be_v mention_v as_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n ver._n 10._o for_o thou_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n either_o their_o wicked_a policy_n their_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n and_o all_o other_o the_o wicked_a way_n whereby_o they_o have_v raise_v themselves_o to_o their_o present_a greatness_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v still_o hope_v to_o secure_v themselves_o against_o all_o fear_n and_o danger_n or_o 2_o the_o riches_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o such_o way_n of_o wickedness_n or_o three_o all_o their_o magic_a art_n mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o much_o afterward_o insist_v on_o whereon_o they_o rely_v much_o because_o they_o think_v their_o magician_n able_a to_o foresee_v and_o foretell_v future_a thing_n and_o hear_v nothing_o but_o assurance_n of_o good_a from_o they_o and_o likewise_o able_a by_o their_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n to_o help_v they_o and_o prejudice_v their_o enemy_n thou_o have_v say_v none_o see_v i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n can_v take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sinful_a way_n and_o policy_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 29.15_o and_o psal_n 64.5_o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o that_o be_v thy_o trust_n to_o that_o which_o thou_o esteem_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thy_o carnal_a policy_n or_o thy_o great_a skill_n in_o magic_a art_n have_v deceive_v thou_o and_o mislead_v thou_o embolden_v thou_o in_o thy_o hardness_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o chucker_n thyself_o with_o groundless_a hope_n and_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o be_o and_o none_o else_o beside_o i_o see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o that_o pride_n and_o security_n in_o the_o babylonian_n mention_v before_o ver._n 7._o as_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v destroy_v they_o ver._n 11._o therefore_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o morning_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o day_n it_o shall_v come_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o their_o approach_a destruction_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o clear_a token_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n as_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v about_o to_o rise_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o observe_v they_o and_o because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thou_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o rise_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o probable_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a nip_n here_o give_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o magician_n and_o astronomer_n on_o who_o they_o so_o much_o rely_v who_o in_o their_o figure-casting_a be_v wont_v studious_o to_o observe_v the_o rise_n and_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v you_o that_o by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o planet_n pretend_v or_o foretell_v what_o all_o day_n will_v prove_v whether_o fatal_a or_o prosperous_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o foresee_v the_o rise_n or_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n of_o your_o own_o destruction_n and_o again_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o sudden_a surprisal_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v take_v before_o the_o inhabitant_n begin_v to_o fear_v any_o danger_n as_o all_o history_n report_n but_o because_o our_o translator_n have_v render_v the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o know_v from_o whence_o it_o rise_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o understand_v it_o of_o their_o not_o know_v from_o what_o nation_n or_o country_n their_o destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o babylonian_n not_o dream_v at_o that_o time_n of_o any_o quarrel_n or_o evil_a intention_n that_o cyrus_n have_v against_o they_o and_o mischief_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thou_o
can_v believe_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 51.9_o and_o 52.10_o the_o expression_n here_o use_v to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o workman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o strip_v up_o their_o sleeve_n and_o make_v bare_a their_o arm_n when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o work_v ver._n 2._o for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o so_o few_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n shall_v believe_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n concern_v christ_n and_o according_o why_o so_o few_o shall_v entertain_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n namely_o because_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a condition_n both_o of_o his_o person_n and_o kingdom_n outward_o they_o expect_v a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o princely_a state_n as_o some_o mighty_a monarch_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o therefore_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n â—â—_o christ_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o exceed_o low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o promise_a messiah_n for_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o to_o wit_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o god_n who_o have_v send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v as_o with_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n ver_fw-la 13._o behold_v my_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o under_o who_o provident_a eye_n and_o protection_n and_o blessing_n he_o grow_v up_o or_o before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o do_v so_o scorn_n and_o despise_v he_o as_o a_o tender_a plant_n and_o as_o a_o root_n out_o of_o a_o dry_a ground_n a_o succour_n as_o we_o usual_o call_v they_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o signify_v that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v in_o a_o dry_a sandy_a barren_a ground_n a_o poor_a slender_a twig_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o every_o foot_n see_v the_o note_n chap_n 11.1_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v among_o the_o great_a one_o of_o his_o time_n as_o such_o a_o poor_a shrivel_a twig_n among_o many_o tall_a and_o stately_a tree_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o splendour_n outward_o either_o in_o his_o personal_a state_n or_o in_o his_o kingdom_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 42.14_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o set_v forth_o what_o the_o judgement_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o all_o man_n will_v have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o sightliness_n nothing_o that_o be_v desirable_a in_o he_o at_o lest_o nothing_o that_o shall_v induce_v man_n to_o desire_v he_o as_o the_o promise_a messiah_n he_o live_v for_o thirty_o year_n together_o unknown_a and_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n and_o his_o church_n be_v at_o first_o poor_a and_o of_o no_o esteem_n and_o because_o of_o this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n hag._n 2.7_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a in_o he_o ver._n 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o not_o desire_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o also_o despise_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o vile_a abominable_a person_n which_o be_v that_o st._n peter_n charge_v the_o jew_n with_o act._n 3.14_o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o sorrow_n all_o his_o life_n long_o but_o especial_o at_o his_o passion_n so_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v even_o make_v up_o of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n that_o be_v enure_v and_o accustom_v to_o grief_n all_o manner_n of_o grief_n and_o suffering_n be_v familiar_a and_o ordinary_a with_o he_o and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o which_o be_v again_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n some_o indeed_o read_v this_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v his_o face_n from_o we_o and_o they_o that_o render_v it_o so_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n hide_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o shame_n because_o of_o his_o sad_a and_o despicable_a condition_n as_o the_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v their_o face_n leu._n 13.45_o but_o it_o be_v far_o better_a render_v in_o our_o translation_n and_o we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o to_o wit_n by_o way_n of_o loathe_v he_o as_o a_o abominable_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o behold_v or_o by_o way_n of_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o or_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o or_o last_o by_o way_n of_o disregard_n or_o contempt_n as_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v in_o the_o least_o mind_a or_o look_v after_o and_o that_o this_o last_o be_v chief_o intend_v the_o follow_a word_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v which_o seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 4._o sure_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o prophet_n show_v why_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a estate_n and_o to_o suffer_v that_o abundance_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n mention_v before_o ver_fw-la 3_o hereby_o also_o to_o imply_v the_o folly_n of_o those_o that_o stumble_v at_o this_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n have_v deserve_v sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o word_n here_o use_v in_o the_o original_a do_v proper_o signify_v and_o all_o those_o infirmity_n grief_n sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o man_n nature_n in_o general_n be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o those_o personal_a infirmity_n arise_v from_o the_o several_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o man_n christ_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o st._n peter_n express_v this_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o allusion_n to_o this_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n the_o great_a question_n concern_v this_o place_n be_v how_o it_o be_v by_o st._n matthew_n apply_v to_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o christ_n wrought_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v before_o relate_v matth._n 8.16_o 17._o he_o cast_v out_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n and_o heal_v all_o that_o be_v sick_a that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n but_o to_o this_o two_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o expositor_n the_o first_o which_o most_o agree_v in_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v a_o type_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o cure_v they_o of_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o these_o miraculous_a cure_n he_o teach_v they_o as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o may_v show_v mercy_n in_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n but_o then_o the_o second_o answer_n be_v which_o seem_v to_o i_o far_o the_o clear_a and_o plain_a that_o st._n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n be_v fullfil_v when_o christ_n cure_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o sick_a and_o disease_a person_n because_o by_o his_o tender_a pity_n and_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o those_o sad_a afflict_a creature_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o together_o with_o our_o nature_n he_o have_v assume_v the_o penal_a infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o sad_a fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o grief_n which_o those_o poor_a wretch_n
the_o child_n she_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o indeed_o this_o do_v notable_o set_v forth_o the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o poor_a sinner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o salvation_n as_o have_v therein_o obtain_v that_o only_a thing_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o earnest_o desire_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o that_o be_v by_o their_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o according_a as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n see_v the_o note_n above_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o ver._n 12._o therefore_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v he_o have_v do_v i_o such_o faithful_a service_n not_o spare_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o own_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o poor_a sinner_n and_o satisfy_v my_o justice_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o both_o expression_n only_o in_o the_o first_o the_o father_n donation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v be_v set_v forth_o and_o in_o the_o second_o the_o lord_n christ_n possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v assign_v to_o he_o some_o will_v have_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v thus_o i_o will_v divide_v he_o great_a one_o or_o i_o will_v divide_v great_a one_o to_o he_o for_o a_o portion_n and_o he_o shall_v divide_v he_o a_o spoil_n among_o the_o strong_a or_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o strong_a for_o a_o spoil_n and_o according_o they_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v either_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v and_o spoil_v all_o his_o great_a and_o strong_a adversary_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v his_o triumph_v over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n at_o his_o death_n col._n 2.15_o and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o or_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o great_a prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o famous_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stoop_v and_o submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n but_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n i_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o after_o christ_n vanquish_a his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n as_o other_o great_a and_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v wont_a when_o they_o have_v overcome_v their_o enemy_n in_o battle_n to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o we_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n then_o by_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n must_v be_v mean_v satan_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n together_o with_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o portion_n and_o spoil_n he_o shall_v have_v as_o the_o effect_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o victory_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o and_o principal_o the_o many_o soul_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o shall_v be_v rescue_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a bondage_n under_o which_o they_o lay_v and_o bring_v into_o subjection_n to_o christ_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 2.8_o and_o 68.19_o 2._o the_o riches_n of_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o and_o the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v convert_v shall_v dedicate_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o 3._o that_o transcendent_a honour_n and_o glory_n whereto_o christ_n shall_v be_v exalt_v all_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v in_o regard_n his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v make_v sharer_n with_o he_o in_o they_o all_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o expositor_n that_o by_o the_o great_a and_o the_o strong_a with_o who_o christ_n divide_v the_o spoil_n do_v understand_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o likewise_o those_o violent_a one_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 11.12_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n as_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n therein_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v further_a set_v forth_o because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v he_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o man_n redemption_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n in_o that_o they_o esteem_v he_o such_o a_o one_o and_o accuse_v he_o prosecute_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o such_o a_o one_o yea_o the_o worst_a of_o such_o in_o that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o have_v barrabas_n a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a than_o he_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o same_o death_n that_o malefactor_n use_v to_o suffer_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o such_o be_v ordinary_o wont_v to_o be_v execute_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o other_o yea_o in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o two_o thief_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o transgressor_n so_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v express_o that_o therein_o this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v mark_v 15.27_o 28._o and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o see_v the_o note_n before_o ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o and_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o transgressor_n to_o wit_n even_o those_o wicked_a wretch_n by_o who_o he_o suffer_v in_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luke_n 23.34_o but_o it_o may_v include_v also_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o his_o intercession_n for_o poor_a sinner_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o both_o whilst_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n joh._n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o now_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n heb._n 7.25_o chap._n liv._o verse_n 1._o sing_v o_o barren_a etc._n etc._n some_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n the_o prophet_n say_v they_o foresee_v that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o marry_a wife_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o temple-worship_n and_o bring_v forth_o daily_o a_o new_a generation_n who_o god_n own_v for_o his_o child_n shall_v ever_o long_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n into_o babylon_n be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o barren_a woman_n cast_v off_o as_o it_o be_v by_o god_n in_o a_o waste_n and_o die_a estate_n and_o not_o likely_a to_o bring_v forth_o a_o posterity_n who_o god_n will_v own_v for_o his_o child_n he_o do_v here_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o a_o promise_n that_o after_o this_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o numerous_a issue_n to_o god_n than_o ever_o she_o have_v do_v yet_o though_o this_o they_o say_v begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babylon_n it_o be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.26_o 27._o do_v plain_o cite_v this_o prophecy_n as_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o for_o it_o be_v write_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o place_n be_v render_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travele_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o mo_z child_n than_o she_o that_o have_v a_o husband_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o other_o do_v better_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o barren_a here_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o primary_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o who_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v gather_v and_o into_o who_o body_n the_o convert_v gentile_n be_v ingraft_v and_o so_o become_v one_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o they_o and_z according_o that_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n wherein_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o she_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o so_o
glory_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n other_o of_o their_o see_v the_o land_n of_o rest_n which_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n ver._n 18._o thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n etc._n etc._n first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v perplex_v whilst_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v block_v up_o by_o the_o assyrian_n the_o prophet_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n hereof_o purposely_o to_o render_v they_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o follow_a deliverance_n to_z wit_n that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o danger_n their_o mind_n shall_v be_v continual_o run_v upon_o those_o thing_n the_o thought_n whereof_o must_v needs_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o as_o namely_o either_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v still_o think_v of_o the_o heavy_a pressure_n and_o tax_n that_o will_v be_v put_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o assyrian_n have_v take_v the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o so_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v add_v to_o represent_v the_o fear_n they_o shall_v be_v still_o in_o of_o these_o exactor_n come_v upon_o they_o to_o peel_v they_o of_o what_o they_o have_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n to_o wit_n the_o officer_n that_o keep_v the_o roul_n of_o the_o captive_n and_o of_o the_o tribute_n and_o tax_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v the_o tribute_n or_o tax_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n that_o so_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o stately_a house_n he_o may_v set_v the_o great_a tax_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continual_o muse_v with_o themselves_o how_o little_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o city_n against_o so_o mighty_a a_o army_n they_o have_v neither_o soldier_n to_o muster_v nor_o money_n to_o pay_v they_o nor_o fort_n fit_v to_o keep_v off_o the_o enemy_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n or_o as_o we_o say_v the_o muster-master_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v the_o treasurer_n or_o paymaster_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o soldier_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o officer_z that_o be_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o by_o pull_v down_o some_o and_o fortify_v other_o the_o city_n may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o defensible_a for_o which_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 22.10_o but_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v likewise_o understand_v and_o i_o think_v more_o probable_o of_o their_o call_n to_o mind_n after_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o assyrian_n the_o terror_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v former_o perplex_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n that_o be_v when_o god_n have_v cut_v off_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v often_o with_o some_o contentment_n sit_v meditate_v on_o those_o terror_n which_o in_o those_o time_n of_o thy_o distress_n be_v so_o dreadful_a to_o thou_o and_o according_o the_o word_n follow_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n may_v either_o be_v take_v as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o despair_a speech_n they_o utter_v when_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v with_o fear_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n before_o give_v of_o they_o or_o else_o as_o a_o insultation_n over_o those_o enemy_n that_o have_v a_o while_n since_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o receiver_n that_o be_v where_o be_v your_o muster-master_n and_o your_o paymaster_n where_o be_v he_o that_o count_v the_o tower_n that_o be_v the_o engineer_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o view_v the_o tower_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o order_n may_v be_v give_v against_o which_o part_n of_o the_o city_n their_o battery_n may_v be_v make_v or_o what_o tower_n or_o gallery_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o camp_n for_o the_o batter_a and_o assault_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n in_o sennacherib_n army_n they_o be_v all_o now_o go_v and_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o terror_n to_o we_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v at_o least_o allude_v to_o this_o place_n in_o that_o expression_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o ver._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v a_o fierce_a people_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o fierce_a people_n the_o assyrian_n god_n will_v destroy_v and_o scatter_v so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v quite_o rid_v of_o they_o neither_o shall_v they_o return_v any_o more_o to_o be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o thou_o a_o people_n of_o a_o deep_a speech_n than_o thou_o can_v perceive_v of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o understand_v see_v the_o note_n chap._n 28.11_o and_o psal_n 81.5_o ver._n 20._o look_v upon_o zion_n etc._n etc._n have_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n assure_v the_o faithful_a jew_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o see_v those_o enemy_n that_o be_v such_o a_o terror_n to_o jerusalem_n here_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o city_n look_v upon_o zion_n the_o city_n of_o our_o solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o city_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v jerusalem_n a_o quiet_a habitation_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o disturbance_n that_o be_v former_o therein_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o to_o wit_n as_o other_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n use_v to_o be_v and_o then_o to_o be_v remove_v to_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v a_o tabernacle_n with_o respect_n to_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o former_o he_o do_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o moses_n and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o though_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o weak_a place_n that_o may_v as_o easy_o be_v destroy_v as_o a_o tabernacle_n may_v be_v take_v down_o yet_o through_o god_n protection_n it_o shall_v be_v preserve_v as_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o settle_a dwelling_n place_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v the_o note_n psal_n 78.68_o 69._o and_o 1_o king_n 9.3_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v ever_o be_v remove_v neither_o shall_v any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o be_v break_v but_o now_o under_o this_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v intend_v that_o therein_o god_n people_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a habitation_n see_v the_o note_n chap._n 9.6_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o at_o last_o she_o shall_v be_v triumphant_o settle_v in_o a_o unchangeable_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o earthly_a zion_n be_v remove_v lam._n 2.6_o he_o have_v violent_o take_v away_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o garden_n it_o be_v in_o heaven_n only_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o people_n a_o continue_a city_n ver._n 21._o but_o there_o the_o glorious_a lord_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o place_n of_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v though_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o compass_v about_o with_o any_o great_a river_n as_o babylon_n and_o niniveh_n and_o many_o other_o city_n be_v but_o have_v only_o a_o small_a brook_n or_o two_o for_o the_o water_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o shall_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o preservation_n because_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o wâ—ll_n be_v unto_o we_o instead_o of_o many_o such_o broad_a river_n and_o stream_n secure_v we_o so_o that_o no_o enemy_n shall_v come_v at_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o see_v the_o note_n chap._n 26.1_o yea_o whereas_o such_o great_a river_n that_o be_v in_o some_o regard_n a_o great_a defence_n to_o city_n have_v yet_o this_o discommodity_n in_o they_o that_o thereby_o ship_n do_v usual_o